-r~\ ~r t 
 
. 
 
 ' 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
stiAiiGita rA \ »i-i >m ^AciScC 
 
 A TREATISE 
 
 ON 
 
 SYRIAC GRAMMAR 
 
 BY 
 
 MAR(I) ELIA OF SOB H A 
 
 )oc\r SL^yicu 
 
 y 
 
 a 
 
 EDITED AND TRANSLATED 
 
 FROM THE MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BERLIN ROYAL LIBRARY 
 
 BY 
 
 RICHARD J. H. GOTTHEIL. 
 
 
 BERLIN 
 
 WOLF PEISER VERLAG. 
 
 LONDON NEW-YORK 
 
 TRU pv xv & Co. B. WESTERMANN & Co. 
 
 1887 
 
Printed by W. Drugulin, Leipzig. 
 
TO MY DEAR PARENTS, 
 
 IN FILIAL AFFECTION 
 
 THE EDITOR 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2019 with funding-from 
 Princeton Theological Seminary Library 
 
 https://archive.org/details/treatiseonsyriacOOelia 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Page. 
 
 Preface. 5 
 
 The Manuscripts. 13 
 
 Translation: 
 
 Introduction.24 
 
 Chap. I. The letters of the alphabet.25 
 
 Chap. II. Letters in motion and at rest.27 
 
 Chap. III. Radical and servile letters.28 
 
 Chap. IV. On the letters which are called case-letters.30 
 
 Chap. V. On Rukkaha and Kussaya.33 
 
 Chap. VI. Rukkaha and Kussaya with pe.36 
 
 Chap. VII. On the letters which are absorbed.37 
 
 Chap. VIII. On the letters which are assimilated.38 
 
 Chap. IX. On the letters which interchange with each other . . 40 
 
 Chap. X. On the S e yame points.41 
 
 Chap. XI. On the pronounciation of the Syriac letters.44 
 
 Chap. XII. On the general points of punctuation.44 
 
 Chap. XIII. List of nouns, together with the inflection of verbs . . 46 
 
 Notes. 1*—60* 
 
 Appendix . ..61*—67* 
 
 Additions and Corrections . *.68*—71* 
 
 Sjndac Text. .11— 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 _ : _ 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Some time ago Professor Sachau drew my attention to certain 
 parts of the K e t h ab h a d he semlie of Bar Eb h raya. After a careful 
 study of that work, and after having gained a better insight into 
 the manner, in which the author had composed his many other 
 writings, I found it necessary, to search for all possible sources, 
 from which the celebrated Map h r e yan might have drawn his know¬ 
 ledge. I felt certain, that, had any important grammatical trea¬ 
 tises been brought to light before his time, he surely, to judge from 
 his other works, would have made good use of them. 
 
 For a native Syrian Grammarian, there are three sources, 
 from which he may gather his information: from the works of his 
 own native grammarians; from those of his Arabic teachers; and, 
 indirectly from the ts^vt] of the Greeks. a) It was especially the first 
 of these sources, which interested me in regard to Bar 'Eb h raya. 
 To the end of being better informed on that point, I read and 
 copied as many of the native Syrian Grammarians, as were to be 
 found in the collections here. That of Professor Sachau—now the 
 property of the Royal Library in Berlin—together with two Mss. 
 from the Petermann collection, gave me all the material I needed. 
 Very soon my attention was particularly drawn to two of the 
 smaller grammatical compendia; very different from each other in 
 the subject matter, but as similar in the brevity, and clearness, 
 
 a) ZDMG-. xxvi, p. 822. In what way these three can be combined(?), one 
 can best see in the turas mam(l)la of Elia of Tirlian, ed. Baethgen, Leipzig 1880. 
 
6 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 of their diction: the one—which I here publish — the turas 
 mam(l)la of Elia of Sob h a a) (Nisibis), the other the nisa d he gram- 
 matikut h a ypafAp/mxY]) of Jausep h Huzaya. b) As Jausep b 
 
 Huzaya flourished about the year 580 —a hundred years before 
 Ja f kob h of Edessa, and nearly 300 before Honain bar Ishak, I 
 eagerly went to work, at what, I believed, would bring us one 
 point further in understanding the relationship, in which the first 
 Syrian Grammarians stood to their Greek teachers. c) My hopes 
 were realized; but in a manner different to what I had expected. 
 The nisa d he grammatikut h a turned out to be the te^vy] 'ypaptpiia- 
 tixy] —the celebrated compendium of Dionysius Tlirax. d) As I after¬ 
 wards learned, Prof. Merx, who had discovered the same transla¬ 
 tion in two Mss. in the British Museum, e) had promised an edition 
 of the same.^ I yielded to his prior rights. In the notes, however, 
 I have cited several passages; partly, because we there reach the 
 
 a) f after 1049. See Rosen and Forsliall: Cat. cod. man. orient, qui in Museo 
 Brittanico asservantur. 1838, p. 89. Steinsclmeider: Polemische und apolo- 
 getische Literatur etc. 1877, p. 51. B. 0. iii, 266. 
 
 b) B. O. iii, p. 257, note 2. Bar ‘Eb h raya. Chron. eccl. ii, p. 78: a 
 
 .Imk'o .,opior<l=j K'acn yua 
 
 aIaxx- cvcpo . cn A A t c\ cn cu \ pn^l.3 cpAv.^c\.i 
 . ndl*A vaas. 3.12^3 rC'narA rs'Aucn’iar^ K'MaTd 
 
 .oocd ^\n rtAn r? >£D .1 r<ll3\ ca.A..2!*.r3 rAr^O 
 
 See B. O. iv, p. ccclxxix. Wright, Catalogue &c. 1026. 107. Payne Smith, Cata¬ 
 logue p. 604. Ms. Sachau 306. fols. 18 a. 32 e. 
 
 c) ZDMG. xxxii, p. 502. Steinthal, p. 25. 
 
 d) I have used the excellent edition of Uhlig, Leipzig 1883. The Syriac 
 translation has there already been used in the text-criticism. See Uhlig: “Zur 
 Wiederherstellung des altesten occidentalischen Compendiums der Grammatik” 
 Festschrift zur Begriiss. d. xxxvi. Pliilologenversammlung in Karlsruhe, p. 61 ff. 
 
 e) Mss. add. 14658, 14620. 
 
 f) See “Appendix artis Dionysii Thracis ab. G. Uhlig recensitae” in Programm 
 des Gymnasium zu Heidelberg, 1880—81, p. 1 note. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 7 
 
 last authority and starting-point for rules which the later gram¬ 
 marians propound, and partly to give some idea of this interesting 
 translation. 
 
 The reasons which induce me now to edit the other of the 
 two works are: a ) Elia wrote his grammar about the same time 
 as his namesake, Elia of Tirhan; if the supposition in note 102 be 
 right, still earlier. Whether this is so or not, Elia of Sob h a stands, 
 as regards form and subject matter, much nearer Ja f kob h , than 
 does Elia of Tirhan. &) His style is clear and concise; the rules 
 are given in a dry— at times monotonous — manner, but, also, 
 without ever attempting to force the Syriac into grammatical 
 forms to which it is quite strange. In both of these, he is the 
 direct opposite of Elia of Tirhan; who, however, for his part, as 
 regards independence of judgement, stands far above Elia ofNisi- 
 bis. c) As representative of the school of Sob h a, and as starting- 
 point for a number of later grammarians, he claims our full 
 interest. To this last point I have paid particular attention in the 
 notes, even at the risk of their becoming unnaturally long. 
 
 What position does Elia occupy in the history of the native 
 Syrian Grammarians? Looking backwards, we have to enquire, 
 in what relation does he stand to his predecessors? Here the answer 
 can be very short. Of all who wrote on grammatical subjects 
 before his time—Jausep h Huzaya, Ahud he, me, Juhanan Estanya, 
 Ja'k6b h Urhaya, Honain &c. we know next to nothing. Elia himself 
 mentions two authorities: Jakob h of Edessa (from the turas 
 mam(l)la p. 5, 8, from his letter on Syriac Orthography—although 
 not mentioned by name—p. 12, 4) and Honain (K e t h ab h a d he nukze 
 Chap. V.). I have reason to think that these are not the only 
 passages belonging here; pp. 6,4 and 28,14 have undoubted refe¬ 
 rence, the one to the grammar, the other to the Letter of Ja'kob h . a) 
 
 a) Severus of Mar(i) Mattai and Jausep 11 bar Malkon cite these passage too; 
 but, as I believe only at second hand, through Elia. See notes 6. 23. 30. 81. 
 
6 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 I can not lincl that the Arabian Grammarians have had much in¬ 
 fluence upon Elia: at the most, only in the two chapters, on the 
 pronunciation (r^hAsza, 8STa) of the letters, and in that 
 
 on the letters which interchange with one another. 
 
 If we now, however, ask, what was the fate of Elia’s turas 
 mam(l)la among his contemporaries and successors, we have to note 
 the following: 
 
 Juhanan bar Zo bi, a) monk in the monastery of Be(i)t h Koke 
 (called that of Sabbariso') in the neighbourhood of Arbe(i)l, pupil 
 of Sem'on Sank e lawi b) composed a work containing grammatical 
 and philosophical treatises, addressed to a certain Giwargis. c) In 
 these he has made good use of our Elia. Had we not direct testi¬ 
 mony to hand, the one fact would be convincing, that in all Mss. 
 (sometimes without a heading of its own as in Ms. B.) the works 
 of both are invariably found together, Elia always standing first. 
 It would seem that Bar Zo'bi had taken the treatise of Elia up 
 bodily, as the first of his own collection. Fol. 32 a, 80 a he men¬ 
 tions him by name; fol. 75b, d) he refers his readers directly to 
 Mar(i) Elia. At other times, he has taken the single rules, as 
 worked out by Elia; and, without mentioning any name, enlarged 
 them, and multiplied the examples. See especially notes 41 and 
 95; in general comp, notes 47. 82. 86. 88 &c. 
 
 More interesting is the relation in which Elia stands to 
 Severus bar Sakku, e) bishop in the convent of Mar(i) Mattai in the 
 
 a) B. 0. iii, 307. Bar c Eb h raya. Chron. Eccl. ii, p. 409, see p. 401. 
 
 b) Wright: Catalogue p. 1067. 
 
 c) Ms. Sachau 306, fol. 75 a. Juhanan bar Zo'bi lived about the year 1200. 
 
 d) See note 50. 
 
 e) B. 0. ii, p. 455. Bar ‘Eb^raya, chron. Eccl. ii, 410: PCllon_r3 
 
 ocp.l OQiSkK' .san^i K'OCO 
 
 r^r<l\a.flQ=3C\ .o n\t\T) rfesen rti^»TU .CVAAi-i=3 
 
 1 a jjlItj .cqjusk) ocn rt'.rj Avjx .1 kIIaTd.i 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 9 
 
 neighbourhood of Niniveh. He studied under Bar Zobi, and 
 through him was probably made acquainted with the grammar of 
 Elia. From him he has taken whole passages bodily into the 
 grammatical parts of his “Dialogues”. They follow Elia so closely, 
 that I have been able, at times, to make textual use of the same. 
 See notes 23. 32. 41. 90. The dialogues are written in a peculiar 
 manner. The same subject is treated of twice, sometimes three 
 times. It so happens that passages from Elia are found—as dis¬ 
 jecta membra—in different corners of the book. Such passages 
 I have generally given in full. See notes 18. 23. 32. 41. 49. 58. 64. 
 81. 90. 
 
 The same can he said of Jausep h bar Malkon Bishop of 
 Maridin. I have been unable to find any further information 
 about his life. * a) Assemani, B. 0. iii, 308. Wright, Catalogue p. 1177 
 do not mention a single date. I have the impression that, in point 
 of time, he comes before the two last mentioned. He, too, has 
 taken passages from Elia word for word, changing them only in 
 so far, as it was necessary to fit them into his duodecasyllabic 
 Metre. See notes 23. 41. 63. 79. 90. In note 48 I have given a 
 passage, part of which is found, word for word, in Bar Zo'bi’s 
 metrical grammar. 
 
 As regards Bar 'Eb h raya, the result is not quite that which 
 I had expected. The K e t h ab h a d h6 semhe stands so high above all 
 its predecessors, is so much more worked out, that it is difficult 
 to find out its single parts. And yet there is no doubt, that Elia 
 
 Kaix.1 JtiK' in ^3 K^olAnai rclnAvAo 
 
 See Martin: de la Metrique chez les Syriens, Leipzig 1879. 
 ZDMG. xxxiv, 509 ff. 
 
 a) Severus fol. 44 b mentions a Bar Malkon: cnxi \ ^ 030 
 
 .jx^inain K'.ii ^ocn!53 .Tjjrn Kl\o .r^Auino^iA\ rcAv»jCV.m3.i 
 
 •j** 
 
10 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 has worked here before him. (Compare the chapter on the letters 
 which interchange with one another.) From this point of view I 
 have cited Bar Eb h raya. It is possible that in one place he has 
 Elia in mind (see note 44). In general compare notes 7 (= Bar 
 Zo'bi) 13. 50. 58 &c. &c. Curious is here the part that Severus 
 plays. In note 95 I have called attention to two chapters in the 
 metrical grammar, which have very striking resemblance with a 
 passage from Severus there cited. See also note 32. 
 
 Of later Grammarians Amira (Grammatica Syriaca, sive 
 Chaldaica, Rome 1596) has made use of Elia (see notes 9 and 34) 
 and Abraham Ecchelensis (see notes 53 and 54). The last of which 
 I am sorry not to have been able to make use of. It does not 
 exist in the Berlin Royal library. 
 
 My text is taken chiefly from Ms. Sachau 306. For the intro¬ 
 duction, which I found only partly in one of the Mss. here, I have 
 been able, through the kindness of Dr. Peiser, to make use of Ms. 
 Brit. Mus. add. 25876. I have not thought it worth while to give 
 a translation of that part of the Grammar which merely enume¬ 
 rates the forms. The numbering of the chapters is my own. a) 
 
 It is my pleasant duty here, to thank my revered teacher 
 
 « # 
 
 Prof. Dr. Sachau for the interest he has shown in my studies, and 
 
 a) In the grammar of Bar Zo'bi there are certain extracts apparently from 
 a work of Elia of Sob h a (fol. 18 b) (sic!) .in 1 
 
 rdsa. i,,.\ Oor<A cnA rtlli^»i&A .crisa^. 
 
 fol. 26 b: JL.l >isp p£x.».to 
 
 rtilMK' nt'jT'iuK' p£aM ^.m^&vsLSP 'iJSPpC'. fol. 43 a: 
 
 KlAr^ >i^P ^ollOoAiAvSPI OOP Kl’SQiS.QOK* A^. Ax^SP T5Pr^Jl 
 
 r^O^.l r< l . ^A QAT^x'SP. I have not thought it necessary to edite them 
 here. I doubt whether their author really is our Elia. They follow Dionysius 
 very closely. Fol. 66 b is an extract on by Dawid h bar Paulos which 
 
 is, word for word, a translation of Dionysius (Ms. Sachau 226, fol. 49 b). 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 11 
 
 the helping hand, he has been ever ready to lend me, during my 
 stay here in Berlin. Nor can I omit to thank Prof. Dr. Schrader 
 and Dr. Steinschneider, for the readiness with which they have 
 sought to further my studies. To the Royal Library in Berlin my 
 thanks are due for the extreme liberality which its officers have 
 shown in allowing the unlimited use of their manuscript treasures. 
 
 Berlin, March 7, 1886. 
 
 R. J. H. G. 
 
 i 
 
 « 
 

THE MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 Ms. Sachau 306, on cotton paper, folio, consisting of 127 
 leaves. There are, in addition, 5 detached leaves, which I believe 
 to have originally belonged to the volume. The kurras were for¬ 
 merly 14 in number. The numeration of the kurras is with red 
 and black ink, at the beginning and end of each kurrasah. The 
 divisions, even the smallest, are written in red ink. Many leaves 
 are much stained through wet—especially the lower part. This 
 manuscript is written in a good modern Nestorian hand—mostly 
 carefully punctuated—by a Deacon Suhru a) (fol. Ill a) son of the 
 deacon Juhanan from (the convent?) of Be(i)t h Gud h u b) , under the 
 jurisdiction of Gazart h a Zab h daita (Be(i)t h Zab h de) c) in the neigh¬ 
 bourhood of Mosoul (fol. 124 a); and was finished towards the end 
 of Elul on a Thursday morning, in the year ccmk'K' A. Gr. = 
 1735 A. D. 
 
 The volume contains: 
 
 On the outward page of the first leaf some carelessly written 
 Syriac-Carsunic glosses, some of which can with difficulty be read 
 
 ^XwJt l .xJI rc'orArC' 
 
 . They seem 
 
 to be taken form the of Elia of Nisibis (Mss. 
 
 Sachau 101. 102. 105) 
 
 a) Perhaps = Ssorjpoi;. Wright, Cat. 80 col. 2 b . 
 
 h) Wright, 1. c. 707 col. 2. 
 
 c) B. O. iii 2 , p. dccxxxiii. Rosen and Porshall p. 60 c. 1. Hoffmann: 
 
 Persische Martyrer p. 23. 
 
14 
 
 THE MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 I. fol. lb—9a Grammar of Elia of Sob h a. 
 
 II. fol. 9 a—11a Grammar of Juhanan bar Zo'bi: following 
 
 directly upon the preceeding, without any special beading; 
 
 • • • 
 
 beginning r<Jrv-IjsaA K'-Z.ono 
 
 • . I • • ' 
 
 • N • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • • • • • • 
 
 Kli cti\ r< Axa* A:^. .^cnvoCUO ^cr2^^a_^o 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 / 1 •• • •• 
 
 ndlaaso.T r?b \<\usa Ak. cucuj^aA -JL* i.JL.'zn .r£.i-kac\TA73 
 
 • • • • • . V * • 
 
 v • 
 
 • • • 
 f -»ori. 6 S\.»r<' r^saiki. Subscription cnlxi> Ak..i c\cni r^jiaftL 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 ■'o.X &\jl r? . (Vo Vi. caii.icv^rDO ^iz. 
 
 • V .. v .« V* V • .• * v .. 
 
 • • •••• 
 
 i rdaLSaia Ao.VaK' 'xa.X cvxa r^Jcn rtbirv^ -.^.1 
 
 * • • • • ' # • \ • 
 
 ^ • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 ax-rcfr^ A\izrj (?) a) b) »TSo:i cnai^O.i )oCV.xrj 
 
 * • * • 
 
 • • • • • 
 pc' era a r^A* c\ . Aljj oicnaoo v rdiicu.X 
 
 •* .* .* . . .* \ 
 
 . r*f C\ r<llni3 CVL rtlX^C\T£a\ C\ KlOQfkO.ia rCjjLraCXl- 
 
 III. fol. 111b—118 b. Metrical grammar of Juhanan bar Zo'bi. 
 
 A '* ***** 
 
 Beginning: A:L.i rfizarCzn -i? 3 I-*- 3 *=9^ 
 
 K'avna.flo^rj Jtruj ^uAorx' .rdAA^aJ^a.l K^CU^*) ^Ja.x. 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 • _ ; : 
 
 t=iX .1*11^. .1 re'Svjil.cXSara rfiabttCi .anxX^pl^ai^ cal2k 
 
 • • 
 
 enz^i .AJLxia ..aZI^CU i=3 eXMCV-A. 
 
 • • —- • • \ • 
 
 IV. fol. 118 b— 120 a. Philosophical explanations; beginning 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 k'&AAs*. A_^ &vAj^. under the following 
 
 • • • • • • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 headings: .*ha\cvA ak'o 
 .>&GSDC\\x& .r< # AvxlV < ic\r< #b) 
 
 a) In red ink above tbe line. 
 
 b) Comp. Ms. Sackau 72. 
 
THE MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 15 
 
 V. fol. 120 a. On the four chief interpunctuation marks. Fol. 
 
 119 Mar(i) Abba kat h olika is mentioned. Subscription y&x. 
 
 • • . • 
 
 J.l rtllnraCVx. OtctdO.J» rc^o^Ao .r£sx=i(\X* cnAc\ 
 
 •* 
 
 ^ocun. Following in very minute 
 script: Av.tN w° Au-Ga^Aco AosixA 
 
 • • a ••• • •• 
 
 .,Avoia.r3.l r^liAtCuA.i vyiK' .rtboAxaw rtA&i. rt'.JK' .ptticn 
 
 • \ • 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 >^0.x0.i.i r£i&io\a . >A\cA_a..».icno 
 
 • • • • • •• • V • 
 
 • • _ • _ • • 
 
 • \ • \ • • # \ * \ • * M • •• * •• • 
 cv-^maA y2± Lm o^=d .r<ioTa >ts?3 ^ 
 
 ~~ • —^ * •* • •* 
 
 crA^w A\. AicA-*=> i Aior^ p£i*TurtA O .i&r^ A AAvl.l 
 
 • \ • • • • • • • 
 
 • ■# • • • • 
 
 .oi^J ,oncu.YQC\.2iO cnlxra^ v^K'a . aiA-X. 
 
 ca.xsoi >i^L >cna^jr<Aa cnAo . o>cna_obd^ajo 
 
 #•'• • •• • 
 
 • • 
 
 •* •* • * •* •* 
 
 r^£uv^O0O . Av.». 1 0ct\o . r< / Tn_»r< / 0 . ndQQ.^O.io r^jjL-=>0,-X. 
 
 • * • • • 
 
 TaLAo ^nA^-rao .r<3LCT3 . r? K'^anAin <\n O 
 
 ' * \ • # • • • • *V • • 
 
 ^A^ 2 r<f.=j .^ttrr'ci ^K 1 See note 94. 
 
 VI. fol. 120b—124 a. Explanation of philosophical terms. Be- 
 
 9 
 
 ginning: cv.a>oAx£i rO^AcC^ A^.i K'wr^a .=joA\ 
 
 K'&VjJJC.O^a.l. 
 
 9 
 
 9 9 * 
 
 VII. fol. 124 a. The greek numerals r^liixsa ,=jo^v Sub- 
 
 9 9 
 
 • • 9 9 * 
 
 script.: r^ixzaiza i=j aicnaao r^-A^x* A^. cu^o ^llx. 
 
 ^AAn&x^a.i .a.ia^ ^vxra.i (?) K^-raisa 
 
 9 9 9 9 9 
 
 K'-l ,t» o r? Av_i.x>A\.i rdfloa^ A\.xrj K^x-xio 
 
 9 
 
 r<£ u?s\. 
 
 YIII. fol. 124a. A few lines from Epiphanius on Weights and 
 
16 
 
 THE MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 measures a) commencing: rdlxik.i K'.ni.a^ ,=3C\£\ 
 
 (sic!) Qoai^O.xjD.1 r^CVjn.fiaSiK' Co CV.12k.x2iK'A . 
 
 IX. fol. 124b. rrfaljj Jaxza r^icncu 
 
 X. fol. 1 124b. rtlxJt—on chilclbirtb. 
 
 XI. fol. 124b. cura. 
 
 XII. fol. 125 a—126 b. On the different uses which can be made 
 
 of each letter by Kamis m'nalia bar Kard e ha of Arbe(i)l. b) 
 
 - 
 
 Beginning: b\i=3 A^L aQ^ 
 
 . KixM ^ cnl^TJ k'.Tjj A^.i 
 
 r^jArnr^ r^Jw.iTo i=> k?i°Aso\ .Txn^.T. 
 
 XIII. On the first of the unbound leaves a computation of the 
 mohammedan months and years ^ny. rtV/i.*.! 
 
 b\G 0 k'& vx..i r£xix-:i; on which follow 
 
 the names of the mohammedan months, and a second com¬ 
 putation. 
 
 XIV. An extract from the Usui eddin of 'Ab h diso bar B e rik h a: c) 
 
 i=3 >t5a\ .TxZi^.i r^.rj&vA ^3 
 
 On the other side of the page some writing has 
 been erased, to make room for a labyrinth which covers the 
 greater part of the page, and which is meant to represent 
 the walls of Jericho. d) The next two leaves show on the second 
 page a number of circles into which writing is interwoven 
 in a curious manner. The first contains the names of the 
 human senses, the second a Kixic\\^ ^i.icv.a> 
 
 the third and fourth reA^x^and K&coa.i rtA^x^ 
 
 a) Compare tlie edition of Lagarde: Yet. Test, ab Orig. recen. &c. 1880. In 
 Ms. Sachau 70, fol. 87 b is a piece on the greek accents. 
 
 b) Mss. Sachan 60. 61. B. 0. iii, p. 256. 
 
 c) The well known author of the Catalogue in B.O.iii. ^ jJI = k e t h ab h a 
 
 d he marganit h a ibid. p. 360. 
 
 d) See quite a similar representation in Kazwin ed. Wiistenfeld, ii, p. 406. 
 
THE MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 17 
 
 with directions for their use. On the third page a list of 
 the stones in Aarons breastplate : a) 
 
 .ii.O .rtloi-no .rdV^i\c\ .Kfn.socuao .r^.a\ «k t^3.1 
 
 Then follow again the Arabic months, the number of their 
 
 days, and a computation of the K&vfiortf&vx.. On 
 
 the other side of the page another large circle with circles 
 interwoven, upon which pious sayings and wishes are written. 
 Leaves 4 and 5 contain a short explanation of the occasion 
 for which most of the Psalms were composed—introduced 
 with On the second page of the fifth leaf a direction 
 
 for making ink r^cu.i .ria^v On the 
 
 last page of the Ms. some pious verses in a careless hand. 
 
 Ms. Sachau 5. Paper, quart, written in a large modern ne- 
 storian hand. There were originally 12Va kurras of 10 pages each, 
 with alternately 18 or 19 lines to the page. The divisions are 
 marked in exceedingly large red letters. The number of each 
 kurrasah is given in red and black letters at the beginning and 
 end. The binding is made up of leaves which, I believe, have been 
 taken from Ms. Sachau 167. The Ms. is divided into two parts by 
 a double pagination. Following leaves are wanting from the first 
 part: fols. 1—4a, 10,39,46; from the second: fols.21—27 (excl.) — 
 fol. 1 is in tatters; p. 57 has been left out by mistake. The Ms. 
 has been written by one Sem'on telkep h naya bar Patros; and 
 contains 
 
 A. I. fol. 4a—9 a. Imperfect at the beginning, con- 
 
 • • 
 
 jugation of the verb v=. Subscription: ^rvcv> -nW 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • • . 
 
 KjjjsCVjl rc'cnXr^A c \. 
 
 II. fol. 9b—56b. Grammar of Elia of Sob h a. On fol. 51a 
 
 a) Extract from Lagarde: Praetermissorum libri duo p. 93, 91 — 98. 
 
 2 
 
18 
 
 THE MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 on the margin, in a stiff and inelegant hand: (sic) 
 
 b\o\ ^ . . . . 1 (?) rilsA cuo A (R. usctd) c\cn 
 
 ^uj. Subscription: >.vreb 
 
 \ • • • • 
 
 ^oi.'saL r<lrDC\w^\a klA^-wcv 
 
 OOOl5^ KlX5a.»CTi2SJ. 
 
 B. III. fol. 1—14b. Homoeonym Lexicon. a) fol. la some Arabic 
 
 writing which I do not make out. fol. 1 b A.[jlax=>] 
 
 • • 
 
 Av.xT3.i Kln.ia.2^ ^ixra^v^ 
 
 n£iA^i[=>] > $\sx±'za r<L=D^j=i >jfia[.i] 
 
 Carsunish: SUjlJ! 3 LgjL&J! . 3 Sub¬ 
 scription: A.x 3 j.tAc\ K'i^ardm jax_c\_£i pa-Li- 
 
 r^xraa.!-. 
 
 IV. fol. 14 b—30 a. Explanation of the difficult words in the 
 foregoing: ca-ra r^ort.^i.T, j^cv A 
 
 rilacn 
 
 Y. fol. 30 a—38 a. Attached to the preceeding, and without 
 any separate heading, a second list of words with explana¬ 
 tions. Beginning: .rtfio^ Jsp . 1 ^r< .rt'.i r^’iwK' K'l.'ttt 
 
 ^ • 
 
 YI. fol. 38a—45b. A third list, without heading. Beginning: 
 K\i p^i.w. fol. 44b—45 middle seems to be an addition 
 
 in a later hand. Subscription: K#u.i.:=G:i kAo &\I=> yAx. 
 
 * • 
 
 ^=nr£ ndxjjo r<lr3C\ox. orAcv. On 
 
 fol. 46 a is a large cross, covering the page 
 jsLiJI. On the sides a good deal of arabic: 
 
 r 
 
 ^jLfcXLM 3 ^a. 
 
 ^ <xJf 
 
 a) This, and the following, have been edited by Hoffmann in the Opuscula 
 Nestoriana. 
 
THE MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 19 
 
 (Read ^Ip) 3 o^tl J 
 
 ^Ixf (Read (,?) < 5 3.L ?; £ Lo! U 
 
 &c. &c. Upon which some syriac verses follow; under¬ 
 neath the cross rdir^ixjsa \w. 
 
 VII. fol. 46h—52a. Mar(i) Jakob 11 of Batna (S e rug h ) onExile a) 
 in duodecasyllabic metre. Superscription: rdi=j£\A aoi\ 
 
 cran^io^a rdxifia^nd A^. .acvn^i >i^?3 r£x*xn :i rdiiardsa 
 
 ^ocn^ianno rdxia^rd A^c\. Subscription: yAr* 
 
 » .1*rd:3 t<aA.Qqn rd A^.i .r3C\.ns..s yX^rj rtilw rdT-^3rd_inj 
 
 rd.xxjA (?) rd»jAt > ere am a.u.\ on* rd-A^ii ^aijrax.. 
 
 VIII. fol. 52 a—58 b. Chronological notices taken from Euse¬ 
 bius of Caesarea. b) c) Superscription: rtlixxxa cars .so^x 
 
 • • •*•**•* 
 
 ^jvn.UO’Uk.l rdliii.CU> co rd.T_\jcux> rdlm<k.k rdxli^re 
 
 rd^CULfiG^td Qaxnfioard cdsq.xa.ttA run^-l rdlxm rCUL A^.i 
 
 • • 
 
 rdx>T-».l rfb\Ci&\ pc' rd.xJ5a.To .rdA-xA^-flaA-^.i. fol. 58 b ff. 
 does not seem to belong to this. It seems to be a compila¬ 
 tion, made by the writer of the Ms., from other chro¬ 
 nicles^—especially from that of Elia of Sob h a, d) who is 
 often mentioned as authority. The sections are introduced 
 by: T-ir^ Ardrsre ^tdo. Beginning: «^c\&uc\crec\ 
 
 A^sre.i Ardxusre *lrd *jdj^ rdixcnsre rdaio >isre c\rd 
 rdisre<^c\ r -»islaiw rd^G&rd ^crxk^v*rd rd 150 
 
 TX-O. Subscription of the whole book: .xW A^>C\ ^w .1 ^Acra. 
 
 a) Comp. Wright: Catalogue of syriac Mss. &c. p. 819. 
 
 b) Comp. Ms. Sachau 130. Wright, p. 1039 ff. 
 
 c) For similar compilations see Wright, 1. c. p. 1040 ff. 
 
 d) See Fried. Baethgen: Fragmente syrischer- und arabischer Historiker 
 Leipz. 1884. 
 
 2* 
 
20 
 
 THE MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 Ms. Sachau 216. Large folio, written in a good modern nesto- 
 rian hand on european paper, bearing the water mark: F. F. Pa- 
 lazzoli, contains 24 kurras, and six leaves of kurasah 25. It has 
 evidently been written in haste, as the text shows many gaps. In 
 a number of places the Ms. is somewhat unreadable, having fallen 
 into the Tigris on its way to Berlin. The writer names himself: 
 P h ransi bar Giwargis bar Jausep h bar Giwargis of Be(i)t h Mere in 
 the neighbourhood of Tell-kep h . He finished his work on Sunday 
 evening the 6 th of Tesrin () H e rai 1882. The volume contains: 
 
 I. fol. 5b—31a. Grammar of Elia of Sob h a. 
 
 II. fol. 31a—215 b. Grammar of Juhanan bar Zobi. Super¬ 
 scription: pc' jAjl=>&v_ 2 w .r>c\A\ 
 
 rCcArCA (IjA-urCiX Juou 
 
 cnx&i >js-c\\ ira ^JUiCU. Subscript.: poll. 
 
 coAljj A^..i GoA CVJL pAAs» 3 pdra^v^ 
 
 ^a^A^. >LA ^ra .^At. ooli.iG^raG 
 
 III. fol. 215b—226a. Metrical grammar of Juhanan bar Zo'bi. 
 
 IV. fol. 226 a—226b. On the four chief interpunctuation signs. a) 
 
 V. fol. 226b—231a. Explanation of philosophical terms; com- 
 
 • • • 
 
 mencing: rdi.fi cnra rCcxu^a.i rCisarCsa J3G& 
 
 rC^rC rC^ao.lr> ^3. 
 
 VI. fol. 231a—235a. Explanation of the ten categories; be¬ 
 ginning: pc'^O’U’ix.i rCsgcU-arao .K&CU^vA^.l rC*?iT 
 ix-cx K&.TworC Kio.i pCApc' 
 
 VII. fol. 235 a—240b. Conjugation of the verb \zd. Subscrip¬ 
 tion: rCraCvi^ r<$>Cu£\A& )Ax. 
 
 rCAA ^>3 ^Vi^orC rCico rCra^fi 
 
 •* 
 
 rCixXfi rC.imA yi.*x\^nck T.iya.i .rCx^icv-fio rCixA.i 
 
 a) Compare note 94. 
 
THE MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 21 
 
 'Aucu ^ai r^IcoixG.’iinre'G re'i.ix. rdiai^coaaa 
 
 >iaa rdi».To! a) ,coo-ia (__a> tm .j.3.s.oi.i ^.vAvaai 
 
 ^aarc' b) c) K5odo ^ 0,1 cul.V3.gd. Upon this follows a doxo- 
 
 • • • • 
 
 logy. fol. 241a: rdioa Kia^vA, ndxAaaox.G ris&o Anv. 
 re&is.T...TOo.l Va•:• .\jiT3 .T-X).! relraaia K$\ajL- )qcu=j 
 
 ^lz. .ora vOv . jTOpC' rt^ia r4>ii3 
 
 __ • • • 
 
 ^aare* cvjl. orAo .. K'iuip]. fol. 241b: ad\A.&ne' 
 
 K'taxiaaao K^v^ia K'Auins >.p A^^siaai^i Klaixsx 
 K^cwavxs &\_L*ca^.G .re&viQ>Gi^°v K'AtCUaucria A v\iT vft 
 C) ^a.-Uflflir«b r^nus-o rd^’0^3.1 r^ird^alo fX'&uQDcAo^ 
 
 QDO.o_.icu3 gdAuto .KlSxn^ .k'ctiat^g rd^ ja.i 
 
 • • 
 
 >iaai K'iaacu^ J3__l_\^ A-s^. rtlxla.i d) .r^icu^t rdxAA^ 
 
 rdl-Ozoi b\x^. GrC* A^oaa.l reli .tug pda.1 e) OQi\jcu^ 
 
 .K’il&l&vA jlm cnlxaLia cnA Tai^aa K'T.'iaa 
 
 v^aar*' \.\^G r^uOQA ^li 3 J Aa. ^aa cn/ioai-SwA 
 >iaa KfvA.i K&cuJig K'iai^ ^crap^ >aacua a&v^K' 
 reiAr*' ,t=PG .QuAi^T^ reil^aaa ^cuAk' cuix. KaIk' 
 
 vvigk' rtiiaa .joila.i rclA^xA02^"A^^aa ooQo^r^ oocviaa 
 
 \ •* 
 
 ^acn^oA^Aox.i rd^.i.i ^tjg .re'&aacu J^ooA ^ocauw 
 
 t ■ 'mr^f k'&gtjl^g ^0 =3\ Asxa. fol. 242a: a£\ix 
 
 .’ .* _ "- 
 
 relxAij As. ^aa Jlm TirC' ^-Acn Kl&A^ ^q.sgk'g Aruj g 
 
 reAx-jjaa .^g.i.i ne^o.i As. ^.aa p^g.ig ^vrLi».T 
 
 a) Read >iaa:i r<t».To nc'TaaCUw.’l b. 0. iii, p. 308. 
 
 b) Hoffmann: Ausziige aus syrischen Akten persiseber Martyrer, p. 215, 
 n. 1715. 
 
 c) ^evooo^siov, Payne Smith, col. 183. 
 
 d) Rosen and Forshall’s Catalogue &c., pp. 4 and 5. B. 0. ii, 61a. Wright: 
 Catalogue p. 756 a. Sachau: Reise in Syrien und Mesopotamien p. 359. 
 
 e) Is this identical with Be(i)t h Mar(i) G-iwargis Wright, Cat. p. 707? 
 
22 
 
 THE MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 .03 .rda&v^rp cqShjl. pdO-r, rdl.i ocn cnsax 
 
 • • 
 
 oax\jcu^i=j aqpcu i=3 Qox\ N icv.x^ , i=3 >qq 3 ia, r^iusax^ 
 
 .r^rd^, A<^ rdAi^cn^. rdAuio ^3.1 rdi-50 A*.xra ^53! 
 
 • • 
 
 -EjCUra cnAoAsjsa >030*1^0= ^oco.1^ crA japan rdisa 
 
 ^jLa^l rC'o i 3 • 
 
 Upon this there follows a number of pious wishes etc., which 
 I do not find necessary to transcribe here. 
 
 The Syriac translation of Dionysius Thrax I have made use 
 of in Ms. Sachau 226. a) This is quart, containing 9 kurras of 
 10pages each: the Ms. however commences on fol. 4b. It is written 
 on European paper (water mark: IsidoroMoro Ceneda) in a recent 
 Nestorian hand; according to Prof. Sachau b) in Alkos in the year 
 
 1881 (?) by one Elyas Homo c) of Alkos. fol. 42b: oiArd rdA^uAci 
 
 rt l\_LX).l Kli-i.l Avxra pd=jCV-A> >-O 0 O_m A^i- 00 . 1 . fol. 86b: 
 
 rdi=3^5*Acv .rd=>c\£v^ rdjjLOiAfd c\-53c\ct 3 ooArd rdxAy-uAa 
 
 kAxjj.i rdu.i Avx=d rd=j cLm v&>Om .rdsaird Klirsarsq. Our text 
 
 from fol. 43a until fol. 52b. Superscription: rdisardsa ao^i 
 
 rdXx3 A_iw.i rd»\OCT3 AODCU >153 ^rai . A^ra i&u53C\ rdi.OQm 
 
 rC&o>n 1^353 (ts^vy]). Subscription: A^.i rdA\5353 )aAx. 
 
 JXQDCU ,153 ^=3 A .Tia^l . CUn.xl^53573 pdiAAi3 rdAv 01530^ 
 
 a) For the contents, see E. Sachau: Kurzes Yerzeichniss der Sachau’schen 
 Sammlung syrischer Handschriften. Berlin 1885, p. 22. 
 
 b) loc. cit. 
 
 c) B. 0. Ill, p. 352 has a Humu bar Darnel bar Elia Alkosaya, see Wright, 
 
 V 
 
 Cat. p. 1066. At all events he belongs to the family Homo in Alkos, who are 
 known to be in possession of syriac Mss. See Georg Ebedjesu Khayyath: Syri 
 Orientales seu Chaldaei &c. Rome 1870 p. 145, note 1. Hoffmann: Ausziige aus 
 syr. Akten etc. p. 5. 
 
THE MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 23 
 
 cn.x\o .r^lni^a ivin.i r^L^VnJSa .p£\c\cn 
 
 r^mraCUL. 
 
 The grammatical parts of the dialogues of Severus of Tagrit h 
 I have read in the incomplete, and hastily written, Ms. Petermann 
 1:15. This very defective Ms. was written—in a modern Jacobite 
 hand—in the year 2137 gr. Aera = 1826. a) 
 
 The K e t h ab h a d he nukze of Jausep h bar Malkon I have read in 
 the well-known Aristotelian Ms. Petermann l.,9 written in the 
 year 1260. b) 
 
 Where I have cited the Lexicon of ’Eb h dok h os c) I refer to a 
 recently acquired Ms. which Prof. Sachau, with his usual liberalitly, 
 put at my disposal. The Ms. was written in the year 1791 in a 
 large, clear, and exact Jacobite hand: almost completely punc¬ 
 tuated, Rukkak h a and Kussaya marked by large red blots. On 
 the margin are a number of massoretic and exegetic notes, taken, 
 I believe, from the Ausar (,) Raze of Bar 'Eb h raya. I have also made 
 use of Ms. Sachau 182 to control the first Ms. d) 
 
 a) See Kurzes Yerzeichniss der Sachau’schen Sammlung p. 32. 
 
 b) See Hoffmann: De Hermeneuticis apud Syros Aristoteleis. 2 Leipz. 1873, 
 p. 21. Baethgen: Syriscbe Grammatik des Mar Elias von Tirhan, Leipz. 1880, p. 3 
 
 c) Hoffmann ZDMG. XXXII, 757 writes ’Ab h dok h os. The second Ms. Sachau 
 ’Ab h d e k h os, fol. 63 a: but see Payne Smith col. 1310. 
 
 d) See Ulch: Berichtigungen und Zusatze zum funften Kapitel der B. H.schen 
 kl. Gramm. Leipz. 1885, p. 2 (Assem. in B. 0. Ill, p. 308 makes 'Eb h . the author 
 of a tract which—to judge from the heading and the example—resembles more 
 one published by Hoffmann in the Opusc. Nest.). 
 
TRANSLATION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 To the excellent tree which is planted by the river of kindness, 
 which bringeth forth the fruits of righteousness, the leaves of 
 whose excellency do not wither a) —desirable young man b) , blessed 
 youth, beloved of us, crown of our head—a pious deacon, a ready 
 scribe c) , sustained by the everlasting love of the Lord, thy unworthy 5 
 Elia greets thee in (the name of) the Messiah, who has instructed 
 thee in his teaching, who hath taught thee the secrets of his knowledge, 
 and prayeth, that everything that appertained to thee and thine 
 shall be supported as becometh his name, and be carried out to 
 thy profit. And (thus) I say: Thy cherished letter, 0 beloved one, 10 
 has reached me—May our Lord preserve thy life!—I rejoiced at 
 its coming, and am thankful to the Lord for thy preservation. I 
 have considered what thou hast written, and that thou hast exhorted 
 and begged me to write on grammatical subjects, that is, on Syriac 
 Orthoepy. But on account of the many worldly affairs (which 15 
 demanded my attention) I have been hindered, until now, from 
 fulfilling thy wish. (Now) that I have found a little rest, I commence 
 to write in brief, that which thou hast wished, for the recreation 
 of thy brotherliness. I am (however) persuaded, that thou wilt 
 
 a) <|* 1, 3. 
 
 b) Ezekiel 23, 6. 
 
 c) 3 Esdra. VIII, 3. Thus Ms. Sachau 5 and Ms. Brit. Mus. It is unusual, 
 however for a writer to praise himself in this way. 
 
TRANSLATION. 
 
 25 
 
 (also) find excellent and praiseworthy a) things in such, of which I 
 have made no mention, having to desist from a lengthy exposition. 
 
 Relying upon the might of our Lord Jesus, the Messiah, I 
 commence to write the Syriac Orthoepy 1 composed by Mar(i) 
 5 Elia, Metropolitan of Sob h a and of Armenia. 0 Lord sustain me! 
 and bring me, through thy mercy, to the completion (of this book). 
 Amen. b) 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 I commence with the letters of the Alphabet. One must know, 
 10 that the beginning and foundation of orthoepy and orthography 
 are the written letters, such as are called k e t h ib h at h a. 2 
 
 Among the Greeks their number is twenty-four; among the 
 Romans—as Ja'kob h ’Urhaya has shown in his turas mam(l)la 3 — 
 twenty-three; among the Copts thirty; among the Armenians 
 15 thirty-six; among the Hindus fifty-two. All these nations write and 
 read all words that are written for them, [simply] by writing their 
 letters, without (feeling the nead of) explanatory points. But the 
 Hebrews, Syrians, Persians, Kusites, Elamites 4 , Medes, Phoenicians, 
 Alani, Arabians, and other (nations) unknown to us, have not 
 20 enough letters to express the words which they write, i. e. which 
 they write in their language, and to read them, as they are, rightly. 
 On that account they were compelled to place points over the 
 letters, so as to distinguish the vowels and words 5 from each other. 
 
 a) M e sabb e k h anyat h a, the Ms. has plainly M e sabb e lanyat h a which I do not 
 25 understand. 
 
 b) B : Relying upon the divine might and faithfulness, I begin to write 
 the orthoepy of the Aramaic i. e. of the Syriac language, and (?) the book of 
 Mar(i) Elia, Metrop. of Nisibis. Letter to him who put a question to him. Lord! 
 Sustain me! Amen!—C: In the name of our Lord, and in the (name) of God we 
 
 30 begin to write the first book of the Grammar written by the Bishop Elia, Metro¬ 
 politan of Sob h a; and another book (composed) by Rabban Juhanan bar Zo'bi. 
 
26 
 
 TRANSLATION. 
 
 On that account (too), they are only able to read correctly either 
 by an act of divination, or by tradition, or by means of much toil. 6 
 
 The letters of the Syriac alphabet are (in number) twenty 
 two. 7 Following in their order: Alap h , be(i)t h , gamal, dalat h , he, 
 wau, zain, he(i)t h , te(i)t h , yud h , kap h , lamad h , mim, nun, semkat h , 
 f e, pe, sad h e, kop h , ris, sin, tau. Of these 8 , some are pronounced by 
 means of the throat and the root of the tongue; such are four: 
 alap h , he, he(i)t h , 'e; some, again, by means of the middle of the 
 tongue and the palate; such are three: gamal, kap h , kop h ; some, in 
 that the tongue is at rest, and the mouth open; such are two: wau, 
 yudV One is pronounced through the middle of the tongue and 
 the upper part of the palate; such a one is lamad h . 10 Four are 
 formed by (a forcible emission of) breath. These are called sibi¬ 
 lants, because, through them, one is able to hiss, as long as the 
 breath lasts. Such are zain, semkat h , sad h e, sin. 11 One is pro¬ 
 nounced by the extreme part of the tongue and the lower teeth; 
 —namely ris. 12 Three are formed by the extreme part of the tongue 
 and the upper teeth; namely: dalat h , te(i)t h , tau. One, further, is 
 pronounced by the extreme part of the tongue, and above the 
 upper teeth—nun. Three are pronounced by the lips: be(i)t h , mim, pe. 
 
 These, then, are the twenty-two letters; and this is their 
 order, according to the succession of their pronounciation: 13 &lap h , 
 he, he(i)t h ; gamal, kap h , kop h ; wau, yud h ; lamad h ; zain, semkat h , 
 sad h e, sin; ris, dalat h , te(i)t h , tau; nun; be(i)t h , mim, pe. Such is 
 their order according to the natural pronounciation of the con¬ 
 sonants. But, among all nations possessing a written language, 14 
 their order as written letters is different from that according 
 to their pronounciation. And with good reason has this been so 
 arranged by our forefathers. For were they, as written letters, 
 arranged according to their pronounciation, it would be difficult 
 for the scholars to learn them a) ; for the scholar can impossibly 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 a) durasa d h abb e he(i)n? 
 
TRANSLATION. 
 
 27 
 
 read 15 for alap h , be(i)t h , gamal, dalat h —alap h , he,, he(i)t h , 'e. (For 
 that reason) alap h has been placed as the first letter, because its 
 place of pronounciation precedes that of all the other letters. 16 
 After it be(i)t h has been placed, the pronounciation of which pro- 
 5 ceeds from the lips, at a distance from the (place of) pronounciation 
 of the alaph. After it gamal has been placed, which is pronounced 
 by means of the tongue and the palate, at a distance from the 
 pronounciation of be(i)t h . In the same way, one letter has been 
 placed after the other, at a distance from the pronounciation of 
 10 the preceeding and following letters; in such a way that the reading 
 of their series is made easy for scholars. In such wise they are 
 arranged in all the written languages; for in every language it is 
 difficult—not easy—, if two letters, the places of pronounciation of 
 which are near to each other, follow one upon the other in speaking, 
 15 without a vowel coming between them; as he(i)t h , I say, with *e or 
 zain with semkat h , or gamal with kop h . 
 
 This, then, suffices on the Pronounciation and Order of 
 the letters. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 20 WE WILL NOW SPEAK ON LETTERS WHICH ARE IN MOTION AND 
 
 LETTERS WHICH ARE AT REST. 17 
 
 Among the Arabs, the letters which are moved are divided 
 into three classes; among the West-Syrians into five. But among 
 us East-Syrians, they are divided into seven classes, 18 (1) such as 
 25 are pronounced with z e kap h a, I say, (2) with r e b h asa, (3) with 
 p e t h aha, (4) such as stand before a letter with r e waha, (5) with 
 'elasa, (6) with assaka, and (7) such as stand before a letter with 
 
 h e b h asa. 
 
 • • 
 
 (1) Such letters as have z e kap h a are as alap h and dalat h in 
 3o'ad h am (man), as lamad h and he in 'allaha (God). (2) r e b h asa as the 
 
28 
 
 TRANSLATION. 
 
 alap h in 'esaya 19 , und he(i)t h in helma (sleep); (3) p e t h aha as the 
 alap n in ’allahsi and the 'e in 'ap h ra (dust); (4) such as are before 
 a letter with r e waha, as the alap h in ’6 (to) and kap h in ’arkona 
 (dp^mv); (5) before a letter with ’elasa as nun in nura (fire), sin in 
 sura (wall); (6) before a letter with ’assaka as alap h in *e(i)l, be(i)t h 5 
 in be(i)l; and (7) before a letter with h e b h asa, as alap h in ’id h a 
 (hand), dalat h in saddik (righteous). 
 
 One must know, that the expressions allisut h a and r e wihut h a 
 are used of wau; massakut h a and h e b h isut h a of yud h . 
 
 The sign of a letter with zekap h a is two points which are 10 
 placed, one over the other, in a straight line, above the letter. These 
 are (also) called sesla d h al e 'el 20 (upper sesla). The sign of a letter 
 with r e b h asa is two points, which are placed, the one beneath the 
 other, in a straight line, beneath the letter. These are (also) called 
 sesla d h al e t h aht (lower sesla). The sign of a letter with p e t h aha is 15 
 two points, of which the one is placed above, the other below, (the 
 letter). The sign ofwaur e wihta is one point, placed above (the letter). 
 The sign of wau ’allista is a point placed underneath (the letter). The 
 sign ofyud h massakta is two points placed underneath the preceeding 
 letter. The sign of yud h h e b h ista is a point which is placed above 20 
 (the letter). 
 
 Letters at rest 21 are all such as have neither z e kap h a, nor 
 h e b h asa, nor p e t h aha; as lamad h in malka (king), be(i)t h inb e ra(son). 
 
 In the same manner every wau with r e waha or ’elasa, and every 
 yud h massakta and h e b h ista is called (at rest); as wau in ’6, hu 25 
 (he) s e b h u (thing), and yud h in ge(i)r and be(i)t h (house). 
 
 This suffices on letters in motion and at rest. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 LET US NOW TREAT OF RADICAL 22 AND SERVILE LETTERS. 
 Radical letters 23 are such as are never separated from the 30 
 word, being found in every form in which that word is spoken, 
 
TRANSLATION. 
 
 29 
 
 as *e, be(i)t h , dalat h in' e b h ad h (to make). For, in all the forms 
 in which this word is nsed, these letters are never wanting. Servile 
 letters are divided into two classes; (1) such as add to the word 
 a (new) meaning, and (2) such as are used only according to 
 5 custom (without being heard in the pronounciation). Servile 
 letters which add a (new) meaning, are such as wau in 'ab h 6d^a 
 (maker), katola (killer), nasob h a (one who takes), which have active 
 meaning; as yud h in c ®b h id h a, (something made) k e tila (killed), 
 n e sib h a (taken), which have passive meaning; as wau in suhl e p h a 
 10 (change), sugg e naya (alteration), surtaha (abundance)—which have 
 active as well as passive meaning. So also mim and nun in m e sab- 
 b e hana (one who praises), m e add e rana (helper), m e saiana (one who 
 attacks)—which have active signification; mim and tau in met h - 
 ma(l)lana (that which can be spoken), met hc ab h dana (that which 
 15 must be made), met h habb e lana (that which is corruptible)—which 
 have a passive signification; and as yud h and alap h in allahaya 
 (godly), m e sihaya (pertaining to the messiah), R(h)omaya, Jaunaya; 
 as nun and alap h in ’ar'ana (earthly), besrana (carnal); and as nun, 
 yud h , alap h in’aranaya, besranaya, ruhanaya, which (letters) indicate 
 20 nomina derivata. 24 In the same manner (are servile) alap h in ’ek h ol 
 (I shall eat), ’este (I shall drink), ’et h bassam (I shall have pleasure), 
 the nun in ne’k h ol, neste, net h bassam; tauinte’k h ol, teste, tet h bassam. 
 In the same manner alap h and tau in ’et h ' e b h ed h (it was made), 
 ’et h n e seb h (it was taken), ’et h n e seb h (it was planted)—which indicate 
 25a passive perfect (tense); mim and tau in met h ' e b h ed h , met h n e seb h , 
 met h n e seb h —which express a passive present (tense); and (as) nun 
 and tau in net h e b h ed h , net h n 6 seb h , net h n e seb h —which indicate a 
 passive future (tense). 
 
 Servile letters which are used only according to custom, are 
 30 divided into such as are generally used, and such as are specially 
 used. Servile letters which are in general use, are such as are 
 expressed in every writing, according to the opinion and custom 
 
30 
 
 TRANSLATION. 
 
 of our ancestors: as yud h in ’et h mal(i) 25 (yesterday), ’est e kad h (i) 2 ' 
 (the year before), m e natmal(i) (the day before yesterday), mensel(i) 
 (suddenly), R(h)oma, ’Antiok h (i). 26 According to the custom of our 
 forefathers, such are expressed in every writing. Servile letters in 
 special use, are such as are added only in the Bible—as he(i)t h and 5 
 nun 29 in c ab h din h e nan (we are making), kare(i)n h e nan (we are 
 calling), sab h e(i)n h e nan (we wish). Such are found only in the 
 Bible, 28 according to the custom of the Palestinian Syrians, 31 who 
 translated the Holy Books into the Syrian Language. For they 
 require lie(i)t h and nun (to be written) in such words, as one can 10 
 learn from the old books of the old teachers, who wrote and spoke 
 the Palestinian language. Jakob h ’Urhaya 30 is of opinion, that the 
 reason why he(i)t h and nun are added in such cases is to differenti¬ 
 ate words that are written alike, as kare(i)nan from keryanan 
 (our reading), sab h e(i)nan from seb h yanan (our wish), bane(i)nan 15 
 (we are building) from benyanan (our building), and the like. 
 
 This, too, suffices on Radical and Servile letters. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 WE WILL NOW SPEAK OF THE LETTERS WHICH ARE CALLED CASES. 32 
 
 The letters which are called cases are four: be(i)t h , dalat h , 20 
 wau, lamad h . These letters are called cases a) because they fall (i. e. 
 they come to stand) before nouns, as one says: b e p h ag h ra (in a 
 body) d e p h ag h ra, w e p h ag h ra, l e p h ag h ra; b e susya (in a horse) d e susya, 
 w e susya, l e susya; b e patros, (with Peter), d e patros, w e patros, Ppatros. 
 Of these only two stand before verbs, 33 namely: dalad h and wau; 25 
 as one says: da e b h ad h , wa e b h ad h ; w e ' e b h det h , w e ' e b h dat h ; d e ne e b h ad h , 
 w e ne e b h ad h . Be(i)t h and lamad h never stand before a verb. 
 
 a) German ,Falle’. I use the word ‘case’ for the letter which denotes that case. 
 
TRANSLATION. 
 
 31 
 
 One must know that it happens that but one case stands 
 before a word; as one says: ballaha, dallaha, wallaha, lallaha; at 
 times two, as when one says: d e b h allaha, w e d b allaha; at times three, 
 as when one says: bad be lallaha, wad he lallaha, lad he b b allaha; at times 
 5 all four, as one says: w e b b ad be lallaha, w e lad be b b allaha etc. 
 
 One must know, that when a case comes before a word, the 
 first letter of which has a vowel—said case is pronounced without 
 a vowel; except where the first letter is an alap h , whose vowel, then, 
 is thrown upon the case, alike if said case be one letter or more. 
 10 If now this case comes before a word, whose first letter is vowel¬ 
 less, the case is pronounced with p e t b aha; except when the first 
 letter of the word is an alap h , as the alap b in (,) nasa (man) 34 ’ar'a 
 (land), which causes the preceeding case to become vowelless—be 
 this case one or more.. If two cases come before a word, whose 
 15 first letter has a vowel, the first case is pronounced with p e t b aha, 
 the second is left without a vowel; as one says: waPhakkima, daP- 
 hakkima, bad be hakkima, lad be hakkima. Is, however, the first letter 
 of the word vowelless, then the first case remains, also, without 
 a vowel, the second being pronounced with p e t h aha; as one says: 
 
 come before a word, whose first letter has a vowel, the first and 
 third cases are pronounced with a vowel, the second, however, with 
 p e t b aha; as one says: w e lad be malka, w e d b ab he sehyon, w e d h ab hfcf e(d)ta. 
 If the first letter of the word be vowelless, the first and third cases 
 25 are pronounced with p e t h aha, the second vowelless; as one says; 
 lad b eb b am e siha, wad b eb b am e siha. If four cases come before a word, 
 whose first letter has a vowel, the first and third cases are pro¬ 
 nounced with p e t b aha, the second and fourth (remain) vowelless; 
 as one says: wal e d b ab he ziwa, wal e d h ab he 'e(d)ta, and as in the hook 
 30 [of Samuel] 35 wal e d h ab he rak b il, wal e d h ab be kurya. If, however, the 
 first letter of the word be vowelless, the first and third case re¬ 
 main without a vowel, the second and fourth are pronounced with 
 
32 
 
 TKANSLATION. 
 
 p e t h aha; as one says: w e lad h eb h am e siha, w e lad he b h at e nana, w e lad he - 
 bak he yana. 
 
 In short 36 —one must know, that every case wich comes before 
 
 a word, is pronounced, either without a vowel, or with p e t h aha. If, 
 however, the first letter of the word be an alap h , said alap h throws 37 5 
 its motion or rest on the case preceeding. Two case-letters (both) 
 vowel-less, or (both) pronounced with p e t h aha, do not occur. 38 
 
 One must know, that in the Bible there are certain words 
 which do not follow these rules; as the words: diso, daihud b a, 
 dama”, daihud h aye, dad h yate(i)ke. These (are pronounced in this 10 
 manner) for reasons otherwise apparent to the discerning. 39 They are 
 not pronounced according to the rules here laid down; for when we 
 say dab h is6', waliso', we pronounce the case with p e t h aha (instead of 
 without a vowel). Also when we say baihud h a, daihud h a 40 , laihud h a, 
 waihud h a; and thus when we say baihud h aye, daihud h aye, laihud h aye; 15 
 and when we say bama”, dama”, wama”, lama”, we pronounce the case 
 before mim with p e t h aha. When we say: bad h yate(i)ke’, wad h ya- 
 te(i)ke’, lad h yate(i)ke’, we pronounce the case before dalat h with 
 p e t h aha. Only in one place (where this word occurs) do we leave 
 the case before dalat h vowelless, and that is, in the fourth section 20 
 of Hosea a) , where this word occurs thus: w e wad h yate(i)ke’ am 
 ’at h oraye e b h ad b (u) (and they do make a covenant with the Assy¬ 
 rians) where the wau before the dalat h of d e yate(i)ke’, is vowelless. 
 
 This then suffices on the cases. 
 
 a) 12,2. 
 
TRANSLATION. 
 
 33 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 WE WILL NOW TREAT OF THE LETTERS WHICH ARE PRONOUNCED 
 
 WITH RUKKAHA AND KUSSAYA.* * 
 
 Such are six: be(i)t h , gamal, kap h , pe, tau. The rules for the 
 5 placing of rukkaha and kussaya in respect to pe, are different to 
 those of the other five—as we will show further on. When one 
 of these five other letters, be(i)t h , I say, and gamal, kap h , pe, 
 tau, stands at the beginning of a word, it is pronounced with 
 kussaya, as one says: baita (house), gab n ra(man), dina (judgement), 
 lokahna (priest), tammima (righteous). If a case comes before the 
 word, it causes the first letter of the word to be spoken with 
 rukkaha; as one says: b e b h aita, d e b h aita, w e b h aita &c. If the first 
 letter of the word be a vowelless tau, upon which a dalat h or tau 
 with vowel and rukkaha follows, and one of the cases comes before 
 15 the word,—then is the tau at the beginning of the word not pro¬ 
 nounced with rukkaha, but with kussaya; 42 as we read, watt e d h un 
 'urlut h a a) (and uncircumcision shall judge), watt e d h us(i) ’ar a b) c) (letthe 
 earth be glad), w e latt e d h aya d h ain e kuk hc) (the breasts which suckled 
 thee), watt e t h ub h (i) [’ara men 'aula(h)] d) (and the earth shall turn 
 20 from its wickedness), watt e t h ub h un. If the tau at the beginning of the 
 word be pronounced with a vowel, then with rukkaha, as we say: 
 b e t h ed h murta, d e t h ed h murta &c. If the first letter of the word be dalat h 
 or tau with a vowel, before which a dalat h as case comes, and before 
 this another case—then is the dalat h which is the case before the first 
 25 letter of the word, pronounced with kussaya; as we say: wad- 
 
 a) Romans 2, 27. 
 
 b) 4* 96, 11; 97, 1. The Mss. give watt e d h us without yud h . But comp. 
 Severus and Bar c Eb h raya i, 221, 3. 
 
 c) Luke 11, 27. d) According to Bar c Eb h . i, 221, 3. 
 
 3 
 
34 
 
 TRANSLATION. 
 
 d e d h ame, wadd e t h ed h on. If the first letter of the word be vowelless, 
 the case is pronounced with p e t h aha, the first letter of the word 
 with rukkaha; as we say: w e d h ad he yasa, w e d h at he wat h a, w e d h at he - 
 yab h ut h a. If one of these (five) letters be one of the radical letters 
 of a word, and that word is a noun, as that noun is pronounced, 5 
 masculine or feminine, singular or plural, or a form ending in na, 
 as gab h ya, gab h ye, g e b h aya, g e b h it h a, gab h yat h a, gab h yai, gab h yak h , 
 g e b h aik h on—in the same manner is that word pronounced (in 
 respect to rukkaha and kussaya) in all other forms and in all the 
 forms with personal suffixes in which these forms occur. Except 10 
 in a few cases; such as marga (meadow) mar e g h e (pi.); c esba (herbs) 
 es e b h e; pelga (part), pel e g h e; zelga 43 (splendour), zel e g e e; 44 gunba 45 
 (theft), gun e b h e. 
 
 If one of these letters belongs to the radical letters of a verb, 
 as it is pronounced in one of the forms of the verb—indicating 15 
 one of the tenses—in the same manner is it pronounced (as 
 regards rukkaha and kussaya) in all the examples of that form 
 and of that tense, and likewise (in all the forms) of that tense with 
 the personal suffixes. 46 Except when the verb indicates the future 
 tense, and the nun at the beginning is vowelless, the letter fol- 20 
 lowing pronounced with rukkaha or p e t h aha, or is a k e d h am 
 allist^a—as n e b h assem, n e g h anne, n e d h abbar, n e k h annes, n e d h un, 
 n e d h us, n e t h ub h —in all these verbs, when they occur in the first 
 person, and an alap h r e b h ista takes the place of the nun, the second 
 letter is pronounced with kussaya; as: ebbassem, egganne, eddabbar, 25 
 ekkannes, eddun, eddus, ettub h —and in all that are similar to these. 47 
 If one of these five (letters) occurs at the end of a word, the letter before 
 which is vowelless, and the letter before this vowelless letter is a 
 z e kip h t h a, r e b h ista, or p e t h ihta, then is the letter at the end of the 
 word pronounced with kussaya; as: kamt, n e ha(t h )t, s e kalt, a(n)t, lait, 30 
 l e t h alit, et b nasb, et h bark. If the letter before the last be one with a 
 vowel, or be a wau r e wik h ta, wau allista, yud h mass e kana or yud h 
 
TRANSLATION. 
 
 35 
 
 h e b h ista, then is the last letter pronounced with rukkaha, as: 
 haddet h , n e het h , n e sab h , n e sub h , n e hub h , k e ne(i)t h . If the word be 
 a verb, indicating the preterite, either according to the inflection 
 of ' e b h ad h , s e g h ed h , ’ehad h , or ’et b ' e b h ed h , when it is used in the 
 5 first or third singular, masculine or feminine and other letters are 
 added at the end—i. e. the personal suffixes 4si —then is the last 
 radical letter pronounced with kussaya, when it has a vowel, and 
 the preceeding letter is vowelless; as one says, eb h det h , eb h dat h , 
 'ab h dan &c. Is, however, the last radical letter vowelless, the letter 
 10 preceeding with vowel—or both letters have vowels, then (is the last 
 radical letter) pronounced with rukkaha, as one says: e b h ad h t, 
 s e g h ed h t, ’eliad h t, Ce b h ed h e(i)n, s e g h ed h e(i)n. If the verb indicates the 
 present tense, it is treated in the same manner in respect to ruk¬ 
 kaha and kussaya, when the verb is either of the form 'ab h ed h , 
 i5’ahed b , met h e b h ed h or met h n 0 seb h . If the verb indicates the future 
 tense, it is also treated in the same manner in respect to rukkaha 
 and kussaya, be it of the form ne'bad h , ne’hod 11 or net h ' e b h ed h . Is 
 the verb an imperative, then is the last radical letter pronounced 
 with rukkaha: as t0 b h ed h ai(hi) a) , ’ahod h ai(hi), li e rob b ai(hi). But if 
 20 the verb expresses the persons of the plural (Imperfect) Active, 
 and the letter before the last is vowelless, and before this vowelless 
 letter there is a wau allista, then is the last radical spoken with 
 kussaya in the following manner: c ub h du(hi), hurbu(hi), et h raurbu- 
 (hi), uhdu(hi). 
 
 25 One must know, that the tau which occurs after the radicals 
 of a verb, i. e. the personal pronoun of the first person masculine (!), 
 when one letter or two, or more, come after it, is pronounced with 
 kussaya; as one says: e b h ad h tak h , s e 'artak h , dabbartak 11 , &c. If 
 the letter before the tau be yud h massakta, it is pronounced with 
 30 rukkaha, as s e ne(i)t h ak h , s e ne(i)t h a(h), k e re(i)t h ak h &c. 
 
 3* 
 
 a) A for a, see Nold., Syr. Gramm. § 190 G. 
 
36 
 
 TRANSLATION. 
 
 Honain 49 the Physician teaches in his book on the points, that 
 every tau of this (first) person ought really to be pronounced with 
 rukkaha. And, in truth, this is a correct rule, justified by the fact 
 that we, when we say: 'eb h det h , seg h det h , meshet h , kadd e set h , we 
 pronounce the tau with rukkaha. It were proper (therefore) that 
 the tau be also pronounced with rukkaha, where the form receives 
 an increment; in like manner as the tau of the other persons, as 
 it is pronounced when it is at the end of the word, so it is pro¬ 
 nounced when other letters are added (to the word). Our teachers, 
 however, have so regulated it that the tau which stands for the 
 first person masculine (!) be spoken with kussaya,—even though 
 the rule demand its being pronounced with rukkaha-—in order 
 that (those) words in which occurs be distinguished form words 
 which are feminine, as kabbelte(h) (,) na (I have received him) from 
 kabbeltke^i)!!! (she has received him) &c. When this tau is the 
 personal suffix of the second person masculine, it is pronounced 
 with kussaya, as e b b ad h tan(i) (thou hast made me) &c.; when, 
 however, it is the personal suffix of the feminine, it is pronounced 
 with rukkaha; as one says: e b h ad h t h an(i) (she has made me) &c. 
 
 This, then, suffices on the placing of kussaya and rukkaha 
 with respect to these five letters. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 WE WILL NOW TREAT OF THE PLACING OF KUSSAYA AND 
 RUKKAHA IN RESPECT TO PE, BECAUSE ITS NATURE IS 
 DIFFERENT FROM THAT OF THESE FIVE (PRECEDING). 
 
 Pe is pronounced in three different ways: 50 (I) with rukkaha, 
 as pe in nap h sa (soul), yap h t (Jephet) 51 , nep h tal(i) (Naphtali); 
 (II) a little with kussaya and in a simple manner, 52 as pe in pag h ra 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
TRANSLATION. 
 
 37 
 
 (body), pat h ora (table), pilasa (dish); (III) strongly with kussaya 
 as pe in pirma (Tropeiov), s e rapa (seraph), zopa (oaawTcoc;). (Pe) 
 is never pronounced with rukkaha at the beginning of a word, nor 
 at the end. If 53 one of the cases occurs before a word, the first letter of 
 5 which is pe, it does not cause this (pe) to be pronounced with rukkaha, 
 as it does the other (letters). Except in a few places, as in the 
 twelfth section of Exodus a) : la teb h ne (iuhi) b h ap he silt h a (thou shalt 
 not build it of hewn stones). When (pe) occurs as the end-letter 
 of the radicals of a verb, and letters are added to (that verb), i. e. 
 
 10 the personal suffixes, in no form is it spoken with rukkaha, but, 
 in all the inflections of the verb is pronounced with kussaya. 
 
 One must know that there is no pe with rukkaha, which is 
 not vowelless; and no pe with kussaya—simple or strong—which 
 has no vowel. 54 
 
 15 The sign for all letters with kussaya is one point placed 
 above the letter; the sign of rukkaha is one point placed beneath 
 the letter; the sign of pe pronounced strongly with kussaya is two 
 points placed above it. 
 
 In regard to the letters which receive kussaya and rukkaha 
 
 20 let this suffice. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 WE WILL NOW TREAT OF THE LETTERS WHICH ARE ABSORBED. 
 
 Letters which are absorbed are three: alap h , yud h , wau. 56 
 Each one of these is absorbed in three different ways; they are 
 25 absorbed either (I) in writing as well as in reading, or (II) absorbed 
 in writing, but expressed in reading, or (III) expressed in writing, 
 but absorbed in reading. Such as are absorbed in writing as well 
 
38 
 
 TRANSLATION. 
 
 as in reading, are: the alap b in b e na (he built), kera (he read), li e za 
 (he saw), k e na (he bought)—which is absorbed when we say: b e nau 
 (they [masc.] built), k e rau, li°zau, k e nau; b e nai (fem.), k e rai, h e zai, 
 k e nai . 57 It were proper to add wau or yud b to the alap h of these 
 words—when we say b e nau, h e zau &c., just as they are added after 
 lamad b of s e kal(u), s e kal(i), and after he(i)t b of p e lali(u), p e lah(i), 
 and after dalat b of' e b h ad b (u), ' e b b ad h (i). Such as are absorbed in 
 writing, but expressed in reading, are as alap b in Israel, ’ima (he 
 swore), ’isep b (he borrowed), ’id b a (he knew); and as wau in kul (all), 
 metul (because ). 58 Such as are expressed in writing, but absorbed 
 in reading are as 59 the first alap h in (,) nasa (man), (,) raza 
 (secret); alap b in ma (,) (hundred), tama (,) (unclean), sug b a’ (many); 
 as wau in k e tal(u), p e lah(u), e b h ad b (u); as yud b in bait h (i) (my 
 house), karm(i) (my vineyard), ' e b h ad b (i), ab b dan(i), barr e k b an(i), 
 kadd e san(i), barrek h (i), karreb b (i), kaddes(i). The reason (for the 
 absorbtion) of all these is known to the discerning, so that a lengthy 
 
 exposition, on my part, is unnecessary. 
 
 - » 
 
 Let this suffice on the letters which are absorbed. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 IT BEHOOVES 60 US NOW TO TREAT OF THE LETTERS WHICH ARE 
 
 AS SIMULATED 61 AND SUPPRESSED a) 
 
 One must know that a letter which is doubled in the 
 middle of a word, when the first is at rest, the second in 
 
 v # 
 
 motion—the first i. e. the letter at rest is assimilated, the second 
 
 pronounced; as the mim in sa(m)mane (spices), 'a(m)me (people), 
 
 — - ■ ■» ’ ’ ’ " • . • ■ • 1 ^ • ■■ '■ 
 
 a) Elia confuses here two different phenomena which I have tried to 
 express by a double translation. 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
TRANSLATION. 
 
 39 
 
 be(i)t h in a(b)bane a) (fruit); nun in ma(n)na, lamad 11 in m e k h a(l)lin 
 (they [masc.] crown), m e k h a(l)lan (fem.); m e ma(l)lin (they [masc.] 
 speak), m e ma(l)lan (fem.); kop h in m e p h a(k)ldn (they are talkative 
 [masc.]), m e p h a(k)kan (fem.); ris in 62 lia(r)ra(h) (he has released 
 5 her), ha(r)ran(i) (he has released me); m e ha(r)un, m e ha(r)ran 6:{ ; 
 tau in ’e(t)t e wi (he repented) &c., and as we say: ’e(t)t e sim (he was 
 placed); ’e(t)t e p h ir (he became angry) &c.; and as we say: wa(l)- 
 lamek h (and to Lamech); wa(m)maikane (and deriders); wa(m)- 
 m e ramrane (and contentious ones); and the like. Where dalat h 
 10 with kussaya follows a tau with kussaya and without a vowel—the 
 tau is assimilated; as the tau in ’e(t)d e ni (he came near); e(t)d e wi 
 (he was wretched); ’e(t)d e b h ar (he was lead). And where a tau with 
 a vowel and kussaya follows a vowelless dalat 11 —the dalat 11 is 
 assimilated; as the dalat h in m e si(d)ta (net); ' e b h i(d)ta (deed). 
 15 Where a te(i)t h follows a vowelless tau—the tau is assimilated, as 
 the tau in ’e(t)tayyab h (he was prepared), e(t)tannap h (he was 
 polluted), ’e(t)tarri (he made a rush), e(t)tamma (he became 
 unclean); and where a tau with a vowel and kussaya follows a 
 vowelless te(i)t h , thete(i)t h is assimilated; as the te(i)t h inasle(t)tak h 
 20 (he set thee over), asle(t)tai (hi); asle(t)tan(i); la(t)tai (hi) (thou 
 [fem,] hast cursed him). Where a vowelless dalat h with rukkak h a 
 is followed by tau with a vowel and rukkak h a, dalat 11 is assimilated; 
 as dalat h in lia(d h )t h a (new), ha(d h )t h ait h (newly), ha(d h )t h ut h a 
 (novelty). Every vowelless nun, before which is a yud h h e b h ista, and 
 25 after which a tau m e kassaita, is suppressed ; 64 as nun in m e di(n)ta (city), 
 s e p h i(n)ta (ship). So also, if before the nun a letter with p e t h alia; 
 as z e b h a(n)ta (time), sa(n)ta (year) b) . When we say y(h)ud h aye, 
 r(h)omaye, par(h)esia, 6b we suppress the he. And when we say 
 ye(h)bet h , ya(h)b h te(i)n &c. in all the forms of the perfect in which 
 30 this word is used we suppress the he. As also the he is suppressed 
 
 a) Read e(b)bane as in Payne-Smith, col. 7. 
 
 v 
 
 b) B and C add: and when we say ’nasa &c. 65 
 
40 
 
 TRANSLATION. 
 
 in the forms of met h iheb h , ’et h iheb h , net h iheb h (i. e. of the ’Ethp ec el) 
 when it is vowelless; as we say: met h ya(h)bin, met h ya(h)ba &c. 
 When, however, the tau has a vowel, then (the pronunciation of the 
 he) is required; as ’et h iheb h t, ’et h iheb h &c. Lamad h of (the verb) ’ezal, 
 ’azel, ne’zal, is suppressed wherever it is necessary according to the 5 
 inflection of this verb; (that is) where lamad h has a vowel, the 
 zain before it being vowelless. In such cases the vowel of the 
 lamad h is thrown upon the zain, and the lamad h is suppressed; 
 as we say , eze(l)t h &c. If the zain naturally (i. e. not having received 
 it from the lamad h ) has a vowel, and the lamad h is vowelless—or 10 
 both letters have vowels, the lamad h must then be pronounced, 
 as: ’ezal, ’ezalt &c. 
 
 In short'’ 7 —one must know, that a letter is neither absorbed 
 in reading, nor assimilated, nor suppressed, except it be vowelless. 
 
 Let this, too, suffice on the letters which are assimilated. 15 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 WE WILL NOW SPEAK OF THE LETTERS THAT INTERCHANGE 
 
 WITH EACH OTHER.68 
 
 One must know, that where a kap h or kop h with a vowel 
 follows a vowelles zain—such a zain is pronounced as semkat£;. 2 o 
 as the zain in z e k h arya, z e kip h a (cross), z e kip h ut h a (crucifiction), 
 'ezkat h a 69 (rings), z e k h a (he was victorious). Where a vowelless 
 semkat 11 is followed by a letter with a vowel and kussaya, it is 
 pronounced as zain; as the semkat h in 'esba (herbs); ’asga (make 
 increase), nesge; nesbet 11 (I have taken), nesbat h ; mesdar (to order), 25 
 nesdor; mesgar (to close), nesg e ri(h); kusbart h a (coriander) ; 70 and all 
 that are like these. Where a vowelless te(i)t h is followed by sin 
 having a vowel, it is pronounced like tau; as te(i)t h in netson (they 
 will hide), netse, matsaitV 1 Where a vowelless kop h is followed by 
 a letter, having a vowel and kussaya, it is pronounced as gamal; 72 30 
 
TRANSLATION. 
 
 41 
 
 as kop h in yakda (burning); yakdana; ne’kdon; pukdana; ekbor 
 (I will bury); wal e mekb e ran(i)—and all that are similar to these. 
 Where a vowelless dalat h with kussaya is followed by kop h with 
 a vowel, it is pronounced like te(i)t b ; as the dalat h in protd e ka 
 5 ambassador) protd e kaye; k e potd e kaye. 73 Where te(i)t h 
 
 without a vowel, is followed by pe m e kassaita—as pe in pag h ra— 
 it is pronounced like dalat h ; as te(i)t h in neht e p h unak h74 (they will 
 tear thee away); neht e p h an(i); nutp h et h a (drop); where a vowelless 
 kop h is followed by a pe having a vowel, it is pronounced like 
 iokap h ; 7i3 as the kop h in ’esk e p h a (axocpo?); k e p h asa (knee); ’et h k e p h es 
 (it was assembled); nezk e p h on (they will hang). If a vowelless 
 semkat h is followed by a pe saggi m e kassaita—as pe in zopa—it 
 is pronounced as sad h e; as the semkat h of sep h ra 76 (book) (!); 
 s e p h ar ja(m)ma (sea-shore) (!); where a vowelless gamal m e rak- 
 i5kak h t h a is followed by pe m e kassaita, 77 it is pronounced like kap h ; 
 as the gamal of g e p h etta (vine); g e p h ip h t h a 7S (enclosure); g e p h ip h a 
 (crooked). Yowelless sin followed by a letter with a vowel and 
 kussaya, is pronounced as the gamal of the Arabs; 79 as the sin in 
 nesbon (they will carry into exile); nesgon (they will go astray); 
 2onesdon (they will throw). 
 
 In short—every letter that interchanges with another is 
 vowelless. 
 
 Let this, then, suffice on the letters that interchange with 
 one another. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 IT BEHOOVES US NOW TO TREAT OF THE TWO POINTS WHICH 
 ARE CALLED SEYAME,so AND WHICH ARE PLACED OVER PLURAL 
 WORDS, IN ORDER THAT WE MAY DISTINGUISH THEM FROM 
 
 SINGULAR ONES. 
 
 I will now say—that these two points are placed over all nouns 
 
42 
 
 TBANSLATION. 
 
 in the plural number, be they masculine or feminine; as we place them 
 over (the words): gab h re (men); nese (women); b e lime (healthy); 
 h e limat h a(fern.);zaddike(righteous), zaddikat h a (fern.); hamsa gab h rin 
 (five men); ' e sar nesin (ten women); 'esra zaddikin (ten righteous); 
 hamsa h e limin (five healthy); t e lat h a kaddisin (three holy); t e lat h 
 kaddisan (fern.). They are moreover placed over feminine plural verbs 
 as Ce b h ad b (i), ab h dan &c.; over masculine plural verbs, however,—as 
 (e b h ad h : 'ab h din; nebdon—s e yame are not placed. Moreover, over 
 all masculine plural words which stand in stead of a noun or a 
 verb, s e yame are not placed; as one says: ce b h id h in, h e limin, zad¬ 
 dikin. For, in this case ' e b h id h in, hTimin, zaddikin stand for the 
 passive (participles) “made”, “healthy”, “righteous”, '^id^in, 
 lFlimin, zaddikin however, when they signify a number of 
 made things, of healthy persons, of righteous persons, receive 
 s e yame . 81 Nouns which have a singular form, but are in reality 
 plurals , 82 as kensa (congregation); masrit h a (camp); amma (people); 
 si't h a (crowd); bakra (ox-herd); rahsa (reptile); rak h sa (horse); 
 'ana (sheep); and the like, take partly the (points) s e yame, and 
 partly not. They are placed over such (of these) as are not used 
 in any other form but (this) one, as rahsa, rak h sa, ana. For nouns 
 like these are used in no other but this one form: rahsa, rak h sa, 
 
 like s e yame are not placed, because we say bakre, kense &c. Over 
 all nouns which are not used in the singular, but, (only) in the 
 plural * 3 number, as maya (water); d e maya (price) s e yame are placed. 
 Over nouns which have singular and plural meaning , 84 as s e maya, 
 (,) nasa, s e yame are not placed. The noun s e maya is used in the 
 singular when we say: la b h as e maya d he k h urs e ya(h)u d h allaha b) 
 (not by heaven, for it is God’s throne); in the plural number, when 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 a) B and C: for we do not say: 'ane, rak h se, rahse. b) Math. 5, 34. 
 
TKANSLATION. 
 
 43 
 
 we say: nelidon s e maya watt e d b us(i) ara a) (let the heavens rejoice, 
 and let the earth be glad ). 85 The noun (,) nasa 86 is used in the 
 singular, when we say: la t h elide 'al (,) nasa d he maet hb) (rejoice not 
 over a man that is dead); in the plural number, when we say: 
 
 5it h (,) nasa d he kaimin t e nan c) , (there are men standing here). Upon 
 such and the like we do not put s e yame. Upon such nouns that 
 are plural in number, but in their pronounciation resemble singular 
 ones, as kurya 87 (cities), hemra (asses), taira (bird), s e yame are 
 placed. Upon all words that are written in only one form, and 
 10 from the pronounciation of which we understand that they are of 
 the plural number ss —as ’ike’ (eixT)), d e yat h e(i)ke’ (oiaGVjxYj), ananke’ 
 (dvay/Y])— : , s e yame are not placed. Upon all personal pronouns 
 in the plural number—as hale(i)n, henon &c., s e yame are not 
 placed. All words, which are neither nouns nor verbs, when the 
 15 personal suffixes are attached to them—as'al, 'am, metul. se(i)d h , 8> 
 l e wat h , h e d h ar, (the letters) be(i)t h , lamad h —do not receive s e yame; 
 for we say: kulhon, kulhe(i)n, amhon, 'amhe(i)n &c. &c. 
 
 In short—all words, which, when the personal suffixes are 
 wanting receive s e yame, (receive them) likewise when these suffixes 
 20 are added, as (from) batte and darat h a we say battain, darat h an, 
 battaik h on, darat h k b on, darat h k h e(i)n, and the like. If, without 
 the additions, they do not receive s e yame, then, when these are 
 added, they (likewise) do not receive them; as (from) baita, darta 
 we say: baitan, baitk h on, baithe(i)n &c., and others similar 
 25 to these. 
 
 This, also, suffices, on the two points called s e yame. 
 
 , ... .. •. v. . • V - • »• V * I 1) . » 
 
 - A “ ' ' , 1 ■ » 
 
 a)-4» ^6, 1U b) ?.• c) ?. 
 
44 
 
 TRANSLATION. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 WE WILL NOW TREAT OF THE SPELLING OF THE WORD (COMPOSED) 
 
 OF SYRIAC LETTERS. 89a 
 
 Every letter which is spoken with z e kap h a and occurs in the 
 
 middle of a word, is pronounced in spelling with z e kap h a; and so 
 
 every r e b h ista (is pronounced) with r e b h asa, every p e t h ihta with 
 
 z e kap h a, every letter before a r e wihta with r e waha, every letter 
 
 before an ’allista with ’ e lasa, every letter before a massakta with 
 
 ’assaka, every letter before a h e b h ista with h e b h asa. If a letter with 
 
 h e b b asa occurs at the beginning of a word—as yud h in id h a, iso, 
 
 izep h , ima—it is pronounced in spelling with r e b h asa. A vowelless 
 
 letter which occurs at the beginning of a word is pronounced in 
 
 spelling with z e kap h a. Every vowelless ’alap h which occurs in the 
 
 middle of a word, is pronounced in spelling with the same vowel 
 
 as the preceding letter. Every wau r e wihta or ’allista, yud h 
 
 massakta or h e b h ista which occurs in the middle of a word, is 
 • • • 
 
 pronounced in spelling with r e b h asa. Furthermore, every vowelless 
 letter which occurs in the middle of a word, and every letter at 
 the end of a word is pronounced in spelling with r e b h asa. 
 
 This, too, suffices on the spelling of the letters. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 WE" WILL NOW SPEAK OF GENERAL POINTS 91 OF PUNCTUATION. 
 
 These are four (in number): zauga, tahtaya,' elaya and pasoka. 
 (We will further show) in what manner it is proper that each one 
 of them be used. 
 
 Zauga is put between the members of the commencement (of 
 a sentence), when the protasis is long; 92 as kad h de(i)n ’et h iled h 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
TRANSLATION. 
 
 45 
 
 iso b he b h e(i)t h Pliem daihud h a: b e yaumai lierodes malka a) . Because 
 the protasis is long, zauga is put in the middle of it; that is, after 
 the noun daihud h a. In the first place on account of the breath, 
 that the reader be not hard pressed because of the length of 
 5the sentence; secondly because it is more fitting to place zauga 
 after ’ihud 11 ^ than in any other place. 
 
 Tahtaya is put when the protasis is ended and the apodosis 
 commences; as: kad b de(i)n et h a iso lat h ra d he kesraya d he p h ilipos*. 
 m e sa’el(h)wa l e t h almid h au(hi) w’emar b) . Because the word d e p h ilipos 
 10 is the end of the protasis, and the word nPsa’el the beginning 
 of the apodosis, it is proper that tahtaya be put after p h ilipos, in 
 order that it be known that the protasis is at an end and the 
 apodosis commencing. 
 
 'Elaya is put between the legs' j:j , i. e. the members of the 
 15 apodosis, when the apodosis is long, as: had b e d h e(i)n kula(h) 
 d b ah e wat b d e net h malle medem detVmar (marya) b h 8 yad h n e b h ia . 
 d e hai [Read d e ha] b he t h ulta t h eb h tan[i] w e t b e lad b [i] b e ra.* w e nekron 
 s e me(h) f ammanu’el c) . 94 
 
 Pasoka is put when the sense (of the sentence) is complete; 
 20as: h e wa ramsa wah e wa sap h ra yauma liad h . d) and as: yaumana 
 am(i) teh e we b be pardaisa . e) When the protasis is incomplete—in 
 that it comes to an end with one clause, zauga is not put; but at 
 the end tahtaya is placed and then the apodosis sets in; as: kad h 
 f al Tureslem •. e(t)t e zfat b kula(h) m e di(n)ta . f) ; and as: wal e yauma 
 25 d b at he lat b a *. h e wat h mestut h a b he katne’ m e di(n)ta d h ag be lila . g) If 
 both protasis and apodosis are incomplete, in that they come to 
 an end with one clause, instead of tahtaya, samka is put between 
 protasis and apodosis; as: ab h raham ’auled h lishak h) ; and as: da(n)t 
 tet h k e re k^’p^.^ If the protasis be medium, so that it comes to 
 
 a) Math. 2, 1. b) Math. 16, 13. c) Math. 1, 23. d) Gen. 1, 5. 
 
 e) Luke 23, 43. f) Math. 21, 10. g) John 2, 1. 
 
 li) Math. 1, 2. i) John 1, 43. 
 
46 
 
 TRANSLATION. 
 
 an end with one clause, the apodosis with two or more, the first 
 clause, i. e. the protasis, is divided off by tahtaja, the other follo¬ 
 wing clauses, which constitute the apodosis, are divided off by 
 elaya. At the end of the whole sentence pasoka is put; as: b e yarha 
 d h e(i)n das e t h a\ ’est e lah gab h ril mala’k h a .* men l e wat h ’allaha .• 5 
 lag he lilalam e di(n)ta d h as e ma(h) nasrat h . a) ; and as: hannanya*. manau 
 d e hak h ana m e la atana [b he ]lebak h .* datt e d h aggel b e rulia d he kud he sa .* 
 wa(t)tasse men kespa dadd e me(ih) d h ak e rit h a. b) When both pro¬ 
 tasis and apodosis are long, then must necessarily the protasis be 
 divided off by zauga, at the end of which talitaya is put; and the 10 
 apodosis is divided off by 'elaya, at the end of which pasoka is 
 put; as: wah e wa d he k h ad h salldn (h)wau sem'on ke’p h a w e yuhanan 
 ak h h e d h a l e haikla: b e 'eddana d h as e lot h a d h at he sa sa'in *. w e ha 
 g h ab h ra [bad h h e g b ira] d he men k e res ’eme(h) .* s e ldlin (h)wau (,) nasa 
 , aile(i)n dam ef ad h in w e maite(i)n w e saimin le(h).* b e t h ara d he haiklai 5 
 d he met h k e ra sappira. c) 
 
 Let this also suffice on the points. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 LIST OP NOUNS, TOGETHER WITH THE INFLECTION OF THE VERBS 
 
 BY THE SAME MAR(I) ELIA, THE METROPOLITAN. 20 
 
 In the first place one must know, that there are nouns which 
 are used in the singular, 90 but not in the plural; others that are 
 used in the plural, hut not in the singular; there are some which 
 are used in the masculine gender, but not in the feminine; others 
 which are used in the feminine, but not in the masculine. Some 25 
 again are used in the singular and plural, masculine and feminine. 
 Such as are used in the singular, and not in the plural as: s e rara 
 
 a) Luke 1, 26. b) Acts. 5, 3. c) Acts. 3, 1. 2. 
 
TRANSLATION. 
 
 47 
 
 (truth); kusta (truth), , a(n)ta (woman). Such as are used in the 
 plural, and not in the singular, as maya (water), d e maya (price), 
 p e latawat h a (nXaTeia). Such as are used in the masculine, 
 and not in the feminine as; nesra (eagle), baka (knat), 'iid b a (owl), 
 5zaita (olive tree), ’arza (ceder tree). Such as are used in the 
 feminine and not in the masculine gender, as: s e nunit h a 96 (swal¬ 
 low),^ sep h ra (bird), tet h a (fig), f enb e t h a (grape). Such as are 
 used in the singular as well as in the plural, are as the word 
 (,) nasa. Such as are used in the masculine as well as in the 
 10feminine gender are as: ’a’ar (dY]p), s e maya (heaven), semsa (sun), 
 ruha (wind), h e mara (ass). Such as are used in singular and 
 plural number, in masculine and feminine gender; as the noun: 
 s e maya. For when we say: la b h as e maya d be k b urs e ya(h)u d b allaha we 
 show (its being used as) masculine and singular. We say also: 
 isnehdon s e maya watt e d b os(i) ar'a—where we show (its being used 
 as) plural; and we say: semkat b ge(i)r s e maya k be mirait b , b) and 
 show (its being used in) the feminine gender. 
 
 One must know that for the Syriac nouns there are no rigid 
 rules, 9 ' from which one can learn to form from singular and mas- 
 20 culine (nouns), plural and feminine ones. On the contrary, one 
 must learn to understand (the inflection) of allmost all, through 
 means of tradition—with very few exceptions. For the verbs, 
 however, there exist rules, by means of which one can learn their 
 inflexions, the vowel-movements of their letters, the cases when 
 25kussaya and rukkaha are made use of. For, as every verb indicating 
 (one) of the tenses is pronounced, (in that form), together with 
 (the forms) to which the personal suffixes are added—in the same 
 manner are inflected all verbs of the same form, denoting the same 
 tense and person. 
 
 a) Jer. 8, 7. b) Math. 16, 3. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
NOTES. 
 
 1. I have rendered turas mam(l)la with 6pGo£7reia, since 
 Elia of Tirhan 4, 17 (compare transl. p. 25 note 2) has taught us 
 
 the real meaning of these words. Compare also the commencement 
 of Ms. B of Elia of Nisibis: dTesana ’aramaya and of Chap. I— 
 5 where orthography as well as orthoepie are mentioned (5, 5). a) It 
 
 is strange that Baethgen himself (1. c. p. 4) makes use of the 
 senseless expression: “Emendation of the Syriac Language” (Ver- 
 besserung der syrischen Sprache). b) The expression seems to 
 have arisen from a wrong conception of the extent of the grammar 
 10 of Jacob of Edessa, according to which Wright (Catalogue of the 
 Syriac Manuscripts &c. p. 1168) translates “Emendation of the 
 Mesopotamian Language”, although he himself says (ibid.) that it 
 was only “partly with the view of recommending this system (of 
 the vowel-letters) to his countrymen that he composed” his gram- 
 15 mar. Abbe Martin (Histoire de la Ponctuation p. 41) translates 
 wrongly: “correction des Smahe”. c) 
 
 2. r= ypd{j.p.otxa, ejypdiiaia (Steinthal, Geschichte 
 der Sprachwissenschaft p. 285) comp. A letter of Mar Jacob &c. 
 ed. Phillips p. 15,5. 16, 6, translation p. 77 note. Elia of Tirhan 
 
 20 3 7, 1. 23, 4, 18. ZDMG. xxxii, p. 486, 16 &c. But Hebrews 5, 12 
 
 a) Compare Duval: Grammaire Syriaque p. 70. Severus fol. 44a: 
 
 OQA.flaaA.1 rt 
 
 b) Compare Hoffmann: De Hermeneuticis &c. p. 61. 
 
 c) Better Assem. Bibl. Orient, iii, p. 145 “expositio nominum”. Comp. P. S., 
 
 col. 1400. 
 
 (1) 
 
2* 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (Payne Smith col. 1853) = axoi^eta. = axoiyeia (Stein- 
 
 thal pp. 125. 248). Dionysius Thrax 9, 2 ypajj,(xaxa os. Xeyerai oia 
 to ypajjtfjiai? v.a ! £uapai; xoTcooafiat . . . xa 8i’ abxa xai axoi^sia 
 xaAsixai ot« xo s^eiv axoi^ov xtva xal xaEtv (comp. Grafenhahn, 
 Gescliiclite der Pliilologie 1843, i, p. 441. Steintlial p. 552). 5 
 
 3. Fully Kl^ioni r^-LLisiJSo Wright, Catalogue &c. 
 
 p. 1168. Compare the authorities there cited, and Elia of Tirhan 
 32, 19. 37, 14. 22, 16. 24, 24. Bar 'Eb h raya i, 196, 16—20. 246, 18. 
 ii, 7,3 (where the book is called cCli'cnsax. rdifloicv^), B. 0. i, 477. 
 Bar Ali in P. S. col. 1535. 1948. Bar c Eb h raya, Chron. Eccl. i, 10 
 290. 294. 
 
 4. This passage is cited by Martin, Journal Asiatique 1869, 
 p. 3. Comp. Bar r Eb h raya in Lagarde: Praetermissorum libri duo 
 
 248, 26 cucvcvd ^-».l AuK' 
 
 OcrJ Kiii.uK' rtllxA r^'ArC' .rdA.l ^i^aKT5 
 
 Comp, similar enumerations in Hoffmann: Opuscula Nestoriana 
 10, 6. Derenbourg: Manuel du Lecteur p. 11. 1131 bo ^0 pm ^ 
 
 ‘mx ix a) *'D*it 3 ix *0*1? ix w ix miox ]ii&b nbio msiiobn bon nbi^n© 
 niDiiobn bo nxim (?) ix. 
 
 5. Xs£ic comp. Aristotle’s definition. Lersch: die Sprach -20 
 
 philosophic der Alten ii, p. 260. Steinthal, pp. 230.285. The Syriac 
 
 • • 
 
 version of Dionysius uses in this sense the word K'&cuTsaK'&M 
 
 (comp. P. S. cols. 246. 1948. Elia of Nisibis p. 26, 21). Ms. Sachau 
 226, fol. 43 a = Uhlig 22, 4. 
 
 As£i? eaxi pipo<; eXa^iaxoo onu&v.K' ^73 r<'4\cuiajK'fo3 25 
 
 xaxa aovxajiv Xoyoo r^Av._i_io 
 
 6. The source of this seems to be Jacob of Edessa (ed. Wright 
 
 a) leg. ZDMGr. xxv, p. 116. xxiii, p. 526. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 3* 
 
 ccn.i r^K' r<^TL.l cril^ixa c\cn ^raA.i r<lic\ooa K'AccsajA 
 *^0001^73 ^.TJ3.1 j.AaK' P^iTUrt'.l r^^vCUiTlW^l ^ OK' .JqjlQDX 
 
 AirA ^cvA ^Sstsk' •.onra.i r? A^S-x^a Klrsixo cud 
 
 ^p rtcicn r<A ^»crA ^ztAx.'zna .A* *rcV>iA rtAia 
 
 5 .rK'.ioo ^»oaA AirK' r<A .k'AoAk'.i rKll_.i_ni rK'Aa^iA 
 
 KllaAcv^ ^73 oK rtli'iwrc'.i rK'AcusalxJSTS ^73 ^cuon .raK* rArc' 
 
 A^rA^on^ .i£k KV^k^o. Bar 'Eb h raya i, 193, 20 pAk* 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 rdsax-oi oK .r^A^aco rAioj.i .psAXA rK'.iA^ ^73 .ijxs 
 
 pd»c\cn k'jsjsix. ^=>3.1 k'AcustAxjss aK. 
 
 10 7. As regards the number of the letters of the alphabet the 
 
 native grammarians disagree. Later, the attempt was made 
 (Martin, Journal Asiatique 1872, p. 321) to equal, even to over¬ 
 reach the number in the Arabic alphabet. Bar Zo'bi counts as 
 many Syriac letters as Arabic, Elia of Tirhan (36, 18 ff.) thirty 
 15 (comp, transl. p. 51 note 1), Bar 'Eb h raya (i, 194, 5 f. 212, 19) thirty- 
 six. Bar Zohi, after having spoken of Rukkak h a and Qussaya adds: 
 
 fol. 80 a. ^Acnra AurK' r^JiAcu *A rKl1573.1 \r£x.'zn ^.1 Tire' 
 
 %so-a> ^.jAcq.i rc^^oi.io klLx.cvjo.i k'Acxju^ AAjsts A S A 
 
 ^»co=3 Av*r^ ^xASAcu ^SA.i .rdl2iCT3 crcAcA <-L*i^73r<' .tk'AgAk' 
 
 a) poiaAvQft3.l vyK' 0.1 cn r^iSAcu Tx^ .tjj .. rdrai rAxicn ^.xlrm 
 • • • » • • 
 
 .tkAxA^ ptfAciArtfl KllxXiTS vyK* .rtfAxxScuao rC'AoArt'.l rAx_U=73 
 
 .rdx^icxno rdiaAra AaK'S r<Aj5=bc\ rC'oosajL ^jlS C\_°A ^.iaAaaio 
 
 JC-i-^Aj573 rcA r<ls^oic\ rclx-i-CUa rK'ocn AxA AA^*> 
 
 .r^.n \.u {-^*3 KinAA »o h \r<iz2rr? ^_t?3C* rdj^ryf ^Jp rdiary' K'ocn 
 
 20 
 
 a) Compare Noldeke, Mand. Gramm, p. xxx. 
 
 •« • • 
 
 b) Comp. P. S. column 4. ’Eb h dok h os fol. lb: . r<f^.l.T 2 .y f^lrarC' .raK' 
 
 • • • 
 
 — • —. • • • • • 
 
 tK'Sk^ ^73 on r^brK' .r^J.viu 03 r^rjrV. Margin: repos' 
 
 • •— - 
 
 COj.vciAq r^IrarS?. On tlie upper margin: r^pK' S.:a S^p^A27a:i j>A.S?a 
 
 « 
 
4 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ix^K&o&r^ .^.Acn pC'^viJ'VmK'.I r<^ix_0 *Wa' »o 
 
 .^u.i ^Acp .kVocu cAo ^jjK' r^b\G&\vf ^xxjosa.i ^Acn 
 
 r^&snisila K'&xiasal ^..icaaq.i kVocu ^*.1 ^u» 
 
 r<A\CUiiAjapo r^^anty.qi jOdcnAuk' rtlii.jjK' r<lai^>cu. 
 
 • ____ ■! — ■— - • • 
 
 v\*n^.i Aio ^A.to b\3Lza >ocn ^xmna AA^=*) .rc'iuio.i 5 
 
 .ja.Tao .A^no inflp.i Asa\o ^\jl=j >003 ^n^inaa .^animJLo 
 
 AK' kAk' .►l4»io rtfoos i^&vxJSaa rC'oco .icUjAn cA 
 
 v * .* * 
 
 r<llx\A ptfO03 ,°snl KXx^QD Klisa^.. 
 
 With this compare Bar f Eb h raya i,212,19: K'AiliiL. ^.xir^ 
 
 aiiiup^ ^30 .^i.uIjjO rC'Av^jArC' .k1aX.<VoC\ t<!n^oi.l 10 
 
 •* • _ 
 
 r^T-^-OD .rC'i-^-flo _ct 3 K'orU r^A>oA\rtl=a pi.Lt^]i >cp 
 
 K'&vLx. . . . ^OJLi^^U re^Sso.l r^7n KxiSa.l cnso .rdaijjK' 
 
 .K'i-^-Go r<lljci_s b W-Lnjapc\ K'&.n «-»:! »cb on«*Av-»ne' K'^u.jjlUj 
 
 • • • ^ 
 
 .an ^vxto^Kb &A.1 cAk* v\*nn. v\*nn. ,ai3iLi3 
 
 KlUnasa %w K'i^n rdA rc'inax.o K'iimra.i K'^CLxi so. 15 
 
 8. Compare Amira: Gramm. Syriaca, Rome 1596, p. 7ff. 
 where this passage is to be found, almost word for word; comp, 
 further what the Arabic Orthoepists have written on this subject: 
 De Sacy in Notices et Extraits vol. viii. ix. Wallin ZDMG. ix, 
 p. 18 ff. xii, p. 599 ff. Zamahsari, Mufassal p. f aa and for the Hebrew, 20 
 
 r 
 
 Derenbourg, Manuel, p. 18. Harikma of Ibn Gannah (ed. Goldberg) 
 p. 5ff. Dikduke Hat e amim ed. Baer and Strack p. 6. 
 
 9. Ms. B has ^ .c*>; but so is reckoned among the sibilants. c) 
 
 kA.io .com. rc'oco ^.cvjik os r^b\k r.n^a Autjo jbAp^ 
 
 . 
 
 >io^\K' >030-3^ poxn rdnax. ^Cboia j2cAy Ac^.^. The passage 
 
 • • • 
 
 is from the ’Ausar (’)raze to Math. 27, 16 (ed. J. Spanuth, Gotting. 1879, p. 63,14). 
 
 a) Comp. El. Tirhan 34, 4. 
 
 b) Comp. El. Tirhan 37, 10 and note 1. 
 
 c) K^lxloHxna K'&G&K' comp, np^ttin nwix Harikma, p. 6, 13. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 5* 
 
 The order of the letters according to their pronounciation shows 
 that wau and yod h are to be read here. Bar Eb. h i, 195 (comp. 
 
 Zamahsari, 1. c.) qq rt&\c\SU3D AuxAcuxa or< comp. 
 
 Wallin, ZDMG. ix, p. 38 (oS^il ; Briicke, Beitrage zur 
 
 5Lautlehre der arabischen Sprache, p. 36 ff. 
 
 10. Elia seems to have a sound in mind similar to the French 
 “son mouille”, comp. Duval, Gramm. Syr. p. 24. The Arabic Ortho- 
 epists reckon J to those letters, pronounced through the tip of the 
 tongue being laid on the upper teeth (Wallin, ZDMG. ix, p. 18), 
 
 10 which are called aLlaJjJ! (Wright, Arab. Gramm. 2 i, p. 4). 
 
 Stade, Hebr. Gramm, p. 61. Harikma p. 6 p® bn nsp® 
 
 (LUaJI?) ‘on* pcbn n^pan n^tnan men mi. 
 
 11. Bar f Eb h . enumerates but three. To sin he gives a separ¬ 
 ate place with yod h . Compare Notices et Extraits ix, p. 27. 
 
 is 12. Bar Eb h . 1. c. rdix. rduA ; com¬ 
 
 pare Briicke, p. 47. 
 
 13. Bar 'Eb h raya i, 195, 24. 
 
 14. Comp. Jacob of Edessa ZDMG. xxxii, p. 485: r?\*JSo 
 Lagarde: Praetermissorum libri duo 204, 8. pdxxl ilia Elia of 
 
 2oTirhan 4, 20 (transl. p. 7). 
 
 15. Harikma p. 6 fifiK nbcn paob nn^in DH^by HCp *0 Tft 
 a) ii [mmn] i-on ^cpb ‘ina xsicc nr^nnc ni^mx vie; compare Elia 
 on the same page, 1. 18. 
 
 16. Harikma p.6,4 naanc *ic« (sj+#) nron nanpan pbam 
 
 25 a) b) pnan bac p^m iw. ZDMG. ix, 20: IS**** u* 
 
 A-xj 
 
 a) See also Bacher: Abraham ibn Ezra als Grammatiker, p. 46. 
 
 b) Notices et Extraits, ix, p. 16 Ui Jjl id* IgJj0 
 
 5J.0I! 
 
6 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 o^svjf »i>Lo jjl ^Ip UJ oi-La-JI ^Xlf Ldu! v^oU- 
 
 Jjt^ !<Xm»M 0>-w Ia£> ^-aa.cJ 0 l-^*I<jJ! ^o IcX-yo ^15^ cjj.a2.JI 
 
 • t^i>! *-LLfcx^ x-oIcXa+JI ^A-sl^ 
 
 Comp. Steinthal p. 589: Apollonios meintauch, dass die Buch- 
 staben eine bestimmte und verniinftig begriindete Reihenfolge 5 
 (idiav ev Xoycp) baben, der gemass das avoran geht, das p folgt. a) 
 
 17. Comp. Severus fol. 35b. KliLn ^i<kA ^».i 
 
 *. b) c) QQx^flo.i rc^cw ^.A^rtAo >A r^ullA .Qq.>OojA: 3 ^\°i&V273 
 
 &\<ssa&D A,^73.ic\ .rc^al^n Ac\ r<l27ax.i .x- )aA k^aAjl 
 
 K'&A-xJii ivkxA Aa. 273 ^.A CT2G . rtl-273 ^UK'.l -*1273 c\ .r^lO 
 
 c) K*Auh\o (fol. 36 a) Kliuev,* kAyALo ^AioSfl.i r<A\CVi^ual=3 
 
 r^TJt-.i *^G <2hrC'o .» .GO .K' .^cn^b\. rf br\&\ Kj-ZiCYOiJ A v.*=a 
 
 - ^oi ^AcrA 
 
 18. Comp. Amira, p. 34 f. Hoffmann Gramm. Syr. p. 89. The 
 fourth question and answer in the Dialogues of Severus show so 15 
 much similarity with our passage, that I allow almost the 
 
 a) Comp. Fliigel: Grammat. Schulen der Araber. p. 39. Bacher 1. c. p. 55. 
 
 b) Bead OQ . Martin, Histoire de la Ponctuation 1875, p. 73. 
 
 c) Comp, the definitions given by Amira (p. 31) in the name of DaAvid h Bar 
 
 Paulus. Arist. Poet. Bekker, p. 1456: 
 
 £0 Tt 0£ Cf(0V?]£V [A£V CtV£0 ~pOG- 
 poXrj^s^ov cpoivyjv axooGxrjv... acpmvov 
 0£ TO |X£Ta TtpOGpoXTje XO10’ auto [X£V 
 ooospiav ly ov <pcovfjV, fx£ta 8i twv 
 ovtcdv xtva cpwvrjv yiyvojjievov axoo- 
 
 GTOV . . * 
 
 Comp, further Dionysius 9, 7 and 
 
 AA^273 ^io^ASTS ^_*.1 K'^VxA.D 
 r<L.\—o ^_»cnAo ^oriX273 ^..x_3gq.i 
 
 ^cm^ATTa A>\ ^.niioopAo .^271X273 
 
 • • 
 
 rtlLJa.i rt'AvxJoJ.i Kl* A. 2730X3 
 
 ^kCoLk.l 
 
 r< Ad kA.i ^CD 
 
 CTIj 1 OojAn ^JJl2lXJ 273 rtA.l 1^. 
 
 rAuo AvAtj O-iAj^i.x 27 A 
 
 .rc'AullLo 
 
 1, 2 with Gojxcpwva for Aristotle’s a<par;a. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 whole to follow here. Fol. 4 a. 
 
 CU r? . rC-i.ik.i3 i rA rt'o.x. 
 
 n^icp r^iAra .kAszio K'cri^aA ^VaK'.i rt!2auC\2k 
 
 • • 
 
 .r<l»_»iaJ5D 
 
 • # •* •* 
 
 .K' < -=)io .Ktincn fj'io&ca.l .&Vx2«:i ^i^Drcta .rClxia^ 
 
 • • •• •• • 
 
 5 t _*Aera •> r< / .-D.^Q_^.c\ . ^ .(sic!) r<i_.jj^\_2^ C\ 
 
 r<1^32*0 .K'TGOr^a kAsdo K'crasax. Aj^ ^Ar<l^ K'&cu.^t&Axszs 
 
 ^3 <Tw ,cocA^» A.KI 2 L A^.a •:* K'&eus^i 
 
 • • 
 
 jcna&VxK'^.l Kl£iX3\ .ngjAx. rt'ixi&crD .ai ^\&\^03 &\x2, Aco 
 
 ,cna&v.»pc' ^».*i c€^=)i .K'crAnt'.l . anc\ .Aa .30 K' v^K 1 
 
 10 . k'cyA r<i K* v^K'.r^uA^ .rfeaLsj.i jj a a) r< > ..t^£.^ Arf vyjK* 
 
 v^K' cC^^. 
 .K'lOJLO K'lCU.l c\ 
 
 C\ .r^Lo.A.i\c\ .rC'.'^K'.l .3CU 
 
 vmK' r^^>3.As <^-0 
 
 rs 
 
 r^n^x.0 .rdsc\.2w 3 r^.lC\ *_c\K\3 OO 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 ^->1 rV^-a.-A> .^A..2k>_xii c\oA rtLa.^ 1-^.0 .^..T2*iA } J3.lt o 
 
 .rdl^c h m ^aon*h.*n? a°i 1 ^_octA*.i ^.1 c) rt^A'.T*..ioA 
 
 • • 
 
 Av.r^ d Wvocv.i rc.iiiu ^ AsA ^A2o.xa>.i p^vncu Klkiit 
 
 c^=ji .pOlActd K'^K' r^o Avne' ^S*3 AsA (fol. 4 b) 
 
 .K'&O^K' ^ Avm&A '.iSaj.te.i K'VnOi 
 
 j.573 3x3c\ A 2 A ^ 3a> 1 K'voCU ^~*iAa ^K'.i^CVA iu^ori' 
 
 Avsj^A paxj2o[^]^V5?3.i T-x) r^voCU ,030 Auk' jj .^vjj&A 
 
 • * - • • Wi 
 
 Ktnsas, vOO ^ AiA pOLifi9<^&l5D.l K'VoCU ^».l p<^^- v,10.j ^-5*3 
 
 .00 ^i*3 ^xxjAA )axfi0^>^O31 K'voCU .30^ 
 
 19. Comp. Accurensis, cited Payne Smith. Col. 409. 
 
 20. For the terms A 2 A .1 r^Axx- and &\u&A.i rdlauL compare 
 the excurse of Hoffmann, Opuscula Nestoriana, p. xvi. 
 
 a) Comp. Payne Smith, col. 409. b) Ms. *a!\.l. 
 
 c) Read. comp. Martin, Journ. Asiat. 1872, p. 440. 
 
 d) Erase! e) Compare Duval, Gramm. Syr., p. 75. 
 
8 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 21. Comp. Amira, p. 32. Elia of Tirhan 21, 7; 22, 20; 30, 3: 
 
 33, ll&c. Arabic o ^ and Wright, Arabic 
 
 Grammar 2 , i, 9, Rem. a. Hebrew: JTO tiltf and nny rm. Comp. 
 Bacher: Die Grammatische Terminologie des Ibn Gannah, p. 17. 
 
 = J e hud h a Hajjug ed. Nutt (Two treatises &c., 5 
 
 London, 1870), p. 4: n^man p nyrnn by>; ibid, *0 
 
 myth jyntfta nnan nn t:\rp mm aon n?:n man; compare p. 131. 
 Elias of Tirhan (21, 13) uses for vix&cC^Si 
 
 (K'&vi^sa), for the different pronounciations of the letter ^ (ibid. 
 
 34, 12), and for the interpunctuation signs (ibid, transl., p. 6, io 
 note 3) comp. Duval, Gr. Syr., p. 146. 
 
 22. For K'Elia of Tirhan (36, 16) red, 
 
 Bar‘Eb h raya (i, 194, 6, 11) k'^uix.Hx. K' comp. Hoffmann, Gram. 
 Syr., p. 151. Severus (Payne-Smith, col. 755) makes use of our 
 expression; see below. For k' comp. Duval, p. 395.15 
 
 Payne Smith, col. 1610. Bar 'Eb h raya (i, 208, 25) uses r<r? 
 K’ivxix/ix.. According to Hoffmann (loc. cit.) one can say: k' 
 rc'fruiT/SflTSq. For a-Lx.Tr. K' cf. J^o^l Mufassal, 
 
 p. U1, 5. DbhSb p nmmxn mtftth. Derenbourg, Manuel, p. 31. 
 
 M e nahem ben S e rug h uses: nvtnhtf. Bacher, Terminologie, 20 
 
 p. 24. nmmx, Harikma, p. 10; also Manuel, p. 19. 
 
 — s^- 
 
 k' = Jol^l sJ^sxJ! Mufassal, p. tvf, 2, 8. 
 Fleischer, Beitrage, 1863, p. 106 msoinn Wnitf Harikma, p. 10. 
 Manuel, p. 190, 23, 24. 
 
 23. Severus fol. 9 a. k&o&k' reflux pedre'ojL 25 
 
 0 00(^^73 ^.^rc'o refluJQai^. The answer follows our text 
 
 • • 
 
 word for word until i. e. inclusive the 
 
 • • MM. 
 
 passage on rdlskcuao Aviinsq Severus, however, divides differ¬ 
 ently into rr^ < cAas3cC^K' flvra vr^.re' btt 
 
 r^A^aco flulnsa though the expression btt does not 30 
 
 seem quite strange to him, for fol. 10a we read: .^.tu .>*\^ 
 
NOTES. 
 
 9* 
 
 ,*_Ocyi12 * AA^ra K'coSOJL r Acn Ai. K^ai°!n2* £\is. ^*i IS . >.i3^ 
 ii^flooK'o cnixs. v^K' r^ooiox-.i a) Kflvvnl> 2 * k'Aao^k' aIkA 
 
 icu ^ocnl (Comp. Jacob of Edessa ed. Wright, pp. 4b. 5b). In 
 another part of the Dialogues (fol. 41 a) Severus speaks of the 
 5 same subject in a somewhat different form. Fol. 42a, bottom, he 
 proceeds, nearing Elia of Nisibis again: oA bi*rt ix^ Klicim 
 
 (fol. 42b) n?b\GJ^*\b\by^ax KI^LmOx. .k'^ci^ok' K'ioA 
 
 .K*t°! lrai Kl2* ^A ^^.10X2*1 KSo^^.ia kAl2*o r^cn2*x.[i] 
 
 K&O 2 *-i 0 q m .Kfx.ilQ K'&As. Kilo Kill Ks- 0 \ Kiln vryfio Kilo 
 
 10 
 
 KlxxA oIs&vook' Kill K-uajj ok' .r^oj^b\b\ Kll b) 
 
 
 l 
 
 vyK' vK^x-xio^A ^flbo^^vao.A kI^Acva oj2*j» K^»icva> 
 .rtflu.TMi Ao .K^As. 02 * 0 ? Kilo .A* 1^*0 .>m^\JLpdaO .Axp&Kbl A 
 
 ckirao .^U> ^tlnao .^Xi> ^a^ao .^JLaj ^jcia.i ^jlmi KllVSK* 
 . c W^\ioK'^ Kill ^ruK'crauiAJ^ oocp CLacrLj> K'&vis. cnL *\ni 
 15 .K'i.l K'.UIO .K^0-12*111=3 0003 O2*fl0 ^.CO 1-1^00Kl.l°l >i=3 
 
 d) KjL2koA^Kl=30 .>2*01=3.1 >0 ‘.^AcrA K'ocp ^PUK' KliOlo 0.1 0 
 r^Ai K'liv ^j=*i v^K'o .^ukLsx2* t^Ao *. ^aouia* Klln=) 
 KllK ■K'niCU Kill ^-ilcvs ^_oA^K' >003 i^Doc\b\b\r^ .KiiOln 
 Kl->0 m. 2* c^x-\olCVS*ol^K'o :^tt>o&&K' Av*KlJOix> OJlrdsaa 
 20 >in />SCul^K'0 >03 Kxlx ^ 2*1 As.. Ax ^2*1 1CU .^-»Q 3 <A\OJ.THV 2 n 
 > la buL. Ko .>^\2 *Ko . A^a^Kla ^uK'.l .icuo ^cuimO 
 
 ^U>o .jOpo^uK c) K'^unri\ K^vl2* As- *.,03 
 
 r^L3Klx\-0P f Kl^0^.i°Al .ora2 *.ml 0 ! ^laQ ^1»1 xj As- Kl^flOCV2*l 
 
 Ap\2*k1s K > .°!0pq^\A\2* ^iml= 3Q ix^ Ken : cqs-ioojl k!i_d 
 
 a) P. S. col. 1583. b) Head t mI.1. c) Perhaps Kl*10 r^b\ ? 
 
 d) Read without K*at the end. e) Delete the points! 
 
 f) Supply Klx2*ia. 
 
10* 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (fol. 43a) 3 ^-rn.csai ^ 33.1 r^_i pc' c \rf . 
 
 ^53 .'JLb’i^ ^*’ocni.i Kloo k'^v.Ls*. >onic\rC'.i aans.! 
 
 - • 
 
 .QDO.UiCUSO .AK' .>»JC\i ^-2?3 PC'030 •. ^..l-i.r^. K*ivLr33C\ ^JL-» YO 
 
 ICIjQ .rr^i^sir^ rcllxX r^ljjA r<A:i pa*%5*3 rdifiO’i'ir^a 
 
 r^^v!b33-=3 K^xao.i A^^usosd.i »cno As?3&tp£= 5 
 
 • • • 
 
 . b W&o£\ oisn^r^a }a\ 
 
 BarMalkon inhis p^vacxs A,^.t fol. 46b follows Elia: 
 
 KVoCU A^ rC t s. t 3T. r£l\ 
 ^^li&uao .^CUpC' r<&Qo.V^o 
 
 AiA <=a iX.^130 &V»J ^ ^\\ 10 
 
 . <tex£CLS>\ ^33 J3T2k pcA V^ao.l GOT oqp f^-xlPal^G 
 
 c) .coAraiOf^ ^AXiX ocp rCll^coo^^C33 ^T3Us jai^n (fol. 47 a) 
 
 d) 
 
 . ^uu^.z .1 _ 01 yx^3 .icu u; r^co v^K' kIaICoi^o 
 
 KlX 001^3 ^.xi\i^=30 ^^3_»CT3.1 ° Qr?i QQ*k\^) 
 
 • • • 
 
 .r^'.T.u^r*' r<!ril\^rvt?3.i ^O^K' ^30 15 
 
 .K'iifz].! AirC' vyK' rdra^O rdl^io ^3 
 
 • • \ | 
 
 .^Too ajino o.ii.i rc'i.oa ndiraa 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 • . • . .• • .* • . 
 
 .>lic\ .».na >ora_»ToG >on»Vno >l\nc\ ^ no 
 
 • — 
 
 .r^3ixx.i reA Ktr»ixi=) ^ooxsaa 
 
 .n±5i* (sic) ^Vi .^Xk'g AX^s.i go v^»r ^20 
 
 . r^lljTExrj co-la ca\ r<lrLl\ N <taaG rdsaxM ^.cal^oo 
 .K'JTiJK' jlt= 3.1C\ r^r^^aao.l .rc'^UTJjK'.T rtliv^r^ 
 
 .rClX^CVCO &U\n«33 ^CaTSO ^SifiOG^&VrO.I 
 
 a) I fear the text is not quite in order here. 
 
 b) Compare Phillips: A letter of Mar Jacob &c., p. 6, 5 ff. 
 
 c) r^'.ih.lCVK'? 
 
 d) Above the line, e) There follows »1 Z£l» 0D.1 which is crossed out. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 11* 
 
 10 
 
 IfA qqaGssAI hrtt i oo cv 
 
 .f<lAi23pc\ r<!£ia^H^o r^IaL.irtfa r<lcai\^ jc/ia^\ 
 .rdi=3\ ,3 IajC\x_c\ Klsa.x^fior*' K'&cuixK'cv 
 .U r^x^A.! v^K' ^30 
 
 ocp .=3^\is Ajkrsa ^AlxhA 
 
 ..x^ocuxi C\r* ^Aao C£zi*,so&\2ryr^ rtlxSo.To v^K'.'j 
 
 .vSoocoicv .^CXx^iri'o .>.^j3^vx-r<t\ . >1x130o .jAso^n^i m> 
 
 *.^a^\fL^vto ^io^ao ^xL>r<.la 
 
 .^.w va^K'o ^14j ^xiii v^rtlrj.i „_CU )a^. dixx» xa^K* 
 
 *. Klxx’iaflo .ixiwCX ^i^irs ^Acocv 
 
 .^Illr^ cv.i3.l\ ^X»Tn ^.1 KlLS-io^la 
 Bar Eb h raya i, 209, 10. ^ixra^. ^.x-io^lx ^.xisoK' Klii-wr^a 
 
 15 
 
 • • • • 
 ^14X3 .^xiflp 'JLftlJOa .^Ixn^. ^tp .2kCVJOC\ ^.313 
 
 .rdcG&x^. OQcn ^.xraliS*. 
 
 Ibid. p. 200, 21. &\\.3ol r<lx3T.a4j l\x.iaso aj^io^^ala 
 
 ^.x.ZD^-Zjft aAk' Ki-iK' Kla^-ra.l 
 
 K/yu dx.xxs r^Sixi3 ^l.» ^xrj ^ 
 
 cuo cvdvlnc' 
 
 20 
 
 Compare ibid, i, 13,16. Metrical Grammar ed. Bertheau20,162. 
 Duval, Gramm. Syr., p. 175. 
 
 24. Comp. Jacob of Edessa, Wright Catalogue, p. 1170. Bar 
 Zo'bi, fol. 52a: Klil^oaxoa rtlxix^ rc'crisnx- ^p ix^ rdxa^\L^ 
 
 Klx.l.iA jJSJ ^xn^idrv^o.i Klxl&A^. T-x-V^ Pt'craSUX. •> ^xJ3^l^03 
 
 • • 
 
 Kli’imrja .r^/tr^ ^.Jsp r^.i\.W vyr^ ^^ocnjiuK' .Klijsociuao 
 
 • # •* •* •* * 
 
 ^5*3 vyK' K'-i-Sraain ^30cv .rc^ix-O K'iuaia ^3 
 
 • • • • \ ••• •• ••• 
 
 • • •*• ***• •*• ••#• 
 
 25 ^p rtlx-jxxX-Soa .rdiwoi ^3 rdxixjcna .K'.iTfias ^p rdxiTflaao 
 
 a) Bead 
 
 
12* 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Ibid., fol. 113a. 
 
 • # • •• •• •• 
 
 K'-x-ICUaO ^50 K!.u\.aijQ .H&AxXJia 
 
 • • 
 
 .p^saooai Klx^aocnio ^a^ 
 
 Comp. Duval, p. 403. Hoffmann, De Hermeneuticis apud Syros 
 
 Aristoteleis 2 , p. 197. Bar Zo'bi in his Metrical Grammar, fol. 105 a. 
 
 • • • . ■■■■!■ • 
 
 .era i pax. ^a K$x»^\sa:i r£zax*c\ 5 
 
 ^cuk' r^sax-i i^L'iri'a 
 
 ji 
 
 .r^juiAio KLiSaxo 
 
 .r^OQ°ic0^ Klfla^cO^ of^ 
 
 • • 
 
 .rdiSvl^o ni'AxL*. 
 
 .. 
 
 .jCtdo^uk' rt^sa.io relfla^cO^ 
 
 .rel»2fcx. r<Lx>c\i K'icu vs-ar^ 
 
 ^a.io 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • Q • • 
 
 .relX-MOi K'JICU 
 
 With which compare the following from Dionysius: 
 
 10 
 
 k n <> > <N f 
 
 25, 3. htOT] oe ooo, tt pu>- 
 
 t 
 
 T0T07T0V xai 7 rapay(oyov, Tipm- 
 tototcov jxev oov eon to xaxa 
 TYjV TTptOTYjV 0EOIV XeyOeV, 010V 
 Ty], TTCtpaycoyov oe to a<p’ eTspoo 
 
 Ms. Sachau 226, fol. 43 b. is 
 
 *. 
 
 .^v»r<L»iajs>a Aur<licu 
 reloa d ^sa.i 0030 relxsa.-va ^3 
 ^3 rdfla^cx^ paxo&ca k1i^3.txd 
 n^alflaa.i ocn >030^urc'rdiS3.To 20 
 rt'.izarfbvyi 
 
 TYjv yeveatv eayjrjxo?, olov Fai- 003 pa 
 
 Yj'ioc;. Comp. p. lxxxiv. •r-K'icuo .rd^iK'o .kL*£ox=d.i 
 
 KL^.tXJ rdOpOycd^ ^Sa.l 003 
 
 003 v^K' .isaK'^xsao )ni}^3 
 
 •* •* • • 
 
 .rdiioi : rdiv’saxa.i25 
 
 25. Jacob of Edessa (Phillips, A letter of Mar Jacob, 7, 3) 
 warns the copyist against this yod h . c^saxra 
 
NOTES. 
 
 13 1 
 
 . 1 CU AsjoAvK' c\cn KlixJCUi Kilo 
 
 • • • 
 
 r<!vn^3 ►IsaAtK' K'iraK'l K'&vaIxm >cn O^.H kAk 
 
 • • ••*•# • ~— ■ — 
 
 • AsaAvx.K' Avaa ok* JdpaAtK ^ui^K'.i >on=> ok' . .icl* 
 
 This rule seems, however, not to have been strictly followed. 
 5 The word was written with yod h e. g. ’Ap h rem, i, 100 C. and without, 
 ibid i, 392 B., comp. Bar c Eb h , i, 203, 3. Bar 'Ali in the Gotha 
 Ms. (ed. Hoffmann, No. 1967) has yod h . The Christian Palestinian 
 dialect writes Asa Aik* ZDMG. xxii, p., 461. Duval, Gram. Syr., 
 p. 59. Severus in note 23. 
 
 io 26. This is the punctuation in the Mss. The form, however, 
 does not agree with the rule here given. One expects ’Antiok h (i) 
 for which I have no example. Payne Smith col. 266 gives ’Antiok h . 
 
 27. For both forms comp. Payne Smith col. 412. Bar All ed. 
 Hoffmann, No. 1670. Merx, Gram. Syr., p. 118. For the other 
 
 15 examples see Noldeke ZDMG. xxii, p. 464 note. Syr. Gram. p. 25. 
 
 28. Comp. Gesenius, de Bar Alio et Bar Bahlulo, p. 19, n. 32. 
 Wright, Catalogue of Syriac Mss., pp. 103 a, 107b. Bar Ali ed. 
 Hoffmann, Introductions, 9. EliaofTirhan 18,11; 19,14; 28,16&c. 
 Bar f Eb h raya, ii, 38, 6 comm. comp. Talm. Bab. Sabbat h , fol. 63 a, 
 
 20 and especially Kiddusin fol. 49 a irwiSD plot) D3nfittn a) and hereto 
 Schwarzauer contra Geiger, Zeitschrift, v, 246 in Orient. LB. 1843, 
 667 (to which Dr. Steinschneider kindly called my attention). 
 
 29. From Avjo* to the end of the paragraph published 
 
 by Martin, Journal Asiatique, 1872, p. 459. 
 
 25 30. The passage in the ed. of Phillips, p. 7, 13 reads: ndl 
 
 .^Lu CNncf oK* ^urd^iiLu ^Lii ^ 
 
 .fAcn K'iuiiwK' (-Aon aK* ore' .^lsj ^vao 
 
 .^u=3^. .^tsaK'.i fAco K'c na w r . ^bcoi.i 
 
 i co KlLab pa© 
 
 .1 rdlrA.l ^A< 
 
 . ill.*3 > TO 
 
 a) Levy, Targ. W.B., ii, 319. 
 
14* 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 >03 K'Av.Yjsa r^isaJL. cn.rjAv_^.r3 JE*i£k K'ooaa 
 
 .rtlVo coA ^jani rtii’i.sjK'^-Aono .* r<llr^ jl_A\.:1Ac 33 K'o^aK'l 
 . A^.ix 3 .AAitd .Jlu^3 ;a.iio Comp. Bar'Eb 11 . i, 209,11; 73,25. 
 
 V* •• V* •• vV •• >*• •• V. j 
 
 and Severus in note 23. 
 
 31. Does Elia mean the Christian-Palestinian dialect? See 5 
 the Evangelium translation published by Count Franciscus Minis- 
 calchi Erizzo (Verona 1861 and 1864) and the fragments in Land, 
 Anecdota, iv, pp. 177 ff. It is generally so called; see Bar 
 'Eb h raya in ’Ausar (’)raze ed. Larsow, p. 3b, k'Auak'Aujjlu 
 k e t h ab h a d he semhe, 205, 24 a) ; comp. Wright, Catalogue, p. 984b. 10 
 
 Noldeke, ZDMG. xxii, p. 527, As regards the 
 
 matter itself compare ibid, p. 470: „Wir haben hier Zusammen- 
 
 ziehungen, namlich, in den drei einzelnen Fallen.; sonst 
 
 stets getrennt.“ 
 
 32. Bar Zo'bi in his metrical Grammar Ms. Sachau 306,15 
 fol. 113b (cited by Hoffmann, de Hermeneuticis &c., p. 62, from 
 Ms. Petermann, 9, fol. 12 b.) 
 
 .r?b^* iG£o r? AvAgi-’ra 
 
 .v^b\6ib\r< 
 
 ■■ ■ ■ • 
 
 i2?3CU.CD A\a=» r^AvxSO.To 20 
 
 • • 
 
 .Kllllxa.i AAl ^AriAvi 
 
 . rc'Av.jJL^_n.^3 qq AA A\l 
 
 • • 
 
 .K'Avaacn* .s..r?iK".l 
 
 Severus, fol. 12b: KiiJia .r^Av_>AuAvx- c^Ak'ojl 
 
 .K'orasax. )o.TJ3 jlfU K'AvAAsa 25 
 
 "vs i r^AvoAyp^ Aur^ K'AAskai ^i^ort'cx rdxiOA 
 
 KLsC\od .Vs* .rtoiti K'Avl^.td 
 
 V • 
 
 rs'AvCNAif<l\ r^oisax. 
 
 a) Comp. Metric. Gramm. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 15* 
 
 .A .o ..1 ..=3 .uiK' ^*.1 .Kl^oi jJLreiM.i r?h\G&\r< 
 
 ,r<?-l£kcn K'oraiai. )q.Td ^.1 .Ao.Ta &K*rCxi\\ ^’ioAv^ai 
 
 Our chapter follows here word for word until p. 11; 11, with 
 only this difference, that the passage on the two cases which are 
 5 used with verbs is placed at the end; ibid. fol. 30b. r^An Vc^n 
 
 jA.1 .Klxaira.l vv»r<' A^ ^Arvf\,.i 
 
 vyr^ .Klsi^rA K'^xraocral \ ^.^cpoc^ 
 
 .Ao .1 .^Aco .pc'^GaSDfV ,cr> .r^siirjo oo .r<Ixiinrj 
 
 .&v»CUJ.l Kil*r^ r<LlV=» rc'crasax- As*. A^. oo 
 
 10 .=jo<Av b\* rc'cx .jAr^. ^An&v.x ri'A^K' aa^ ^K'o 
 
 rdAirt' .30^ iiiK'o .^vAAxo rd.l^\ k'cd K'aApdra.'A K'craA K'.ira 
 rdiV-Apc' (fol. 31a) •. cu»Cli=3 ^ApeIa. ca_>^v-v^ra i p^.i 
 
 .TCVwA ^Anit^ K'&Ase Aa- .oA^^ajut} >*U3 pC'orArclra.'Aa 
 
 .^-tra^.1 Ore' O^a K'^xio^DK' »cno ^^ 1 ) 301 ^ ^Acn 
 
 15 With Severus compare Bar c Eb h raya, Metr. Grammar (ed. 
 Bertheau), p. 28,1. 247 ff. k e t h ab h a d he semhe 41, 8ff. George Karms- 
 eddin (Payne Smith, col. 450) follows Elia closely. It is a pity 
 that the Syriac text of Karmseddin is not given more frequently. 
 It would serve to show us the sources of which this Maronite 
 20 made use a) . Compare Dionysius 31, 5: 
 
 Ms. Sachau 226, fol. 44 b: 
 K'ct-lSOJLI {_*.! K'&vA-SLSa AA^SJ 
 on a pc' Kl»J c\.» KliAa.i v^»K' 
 
 . b\.± pc^-aich ^_>n CUCT3 
 . A\~» ref. 3_=a ora* .&v--»kLiq£1^ 
 
 >ODO&v.»r<' AjiACD 
 T^Kis JOr*' :rd2cra573^XA?3 
 
 ? \ 
 
 TTTtoaeic ovofxaxmv siat Trevxe* 
 op0Yj, yevixVj, ooxixy], alxiaxixVj, 
 xXtjxixy]. Aeyexai 0£ Y] piv 
 6p0Y] ovofJiaaxixTj xai eoOeTa, 
 25 '/] os yevixY] xxy]xixy] xs xal 
 TtaxpixY], Y] Se Boxixy] sm- 
 
 a) Comp. Low, Arama'isclie Pflanzennamen, p. 148. 
 
16 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 axaXxixYj, Yj ok aixiaxixY] xax 
 aixtaxr/Yjv, Y] oe xXyjxixy] Tipoa- 
 ajopeunxr}. Compare p. lxxxvii. 
 
 c<? ioq.i ^ c<Ly_ 3 i_rs 
 .KlfccnrarC'o r^.liln^ero >cncv^urt' 
 
 .rdxJttOJ2D.1 .KlxJva.l y.l CUcn 
 )CDO^LjK' ».l ^VjKlLSCfli^VtQ 
 
 Xzar&A* KLi=3oq_»&vsj r^snr. 5 
 iuKLi&v,_X-s*. vrdjLJiaA 
 ^3 .rdsJinn .xjk' vyK' .rdafry-X-s. rd’ta.r. >C73oAv-»r<' 
 
 vyjK' rdl^io^oa jl jOno^vArC' y.i vrdxiira 
 
 r^ovijaLJ^Ji rdx-.iK' Klicra £v.»r<L»’icv_oo .K'r li_=3 Or^.i >cn 
 
 . a) b) jL.ia>5>3 r<lXc\ Anlata >^oo pC'cnSOJL.i 10 
 Ibid. 67,3 on the pronoun.: Ms. Sachau 226, fol. 48b: 
 
 x:xd>a£i<; 7 rpu)xox 6 iroo piv op 0 Yjc 
 £yu> a 6 1, yEvtx^c Ep.00 aob 00, 
 ooxixyjc Epoi 001 ot, atxiaxixYjc 
 £{xe a£ £, xXy)xixy]c a 6 * Trapayto- 
 ytov 0 £ Epoc aoc oc, yEvixYjc 
 
 r<lA^3cvjL ok' yij ' WiAa^: 
 
 . c) ^acaj Au.rK'Klk^.TQ Klfla^ aX^rt 
 .Oct? .^e k' k^»jt 
 
 .V^L*1 .v-l_>.l ^-A.l ^V>Kll 001^15 
 
 .>X .y.i ir)cyxj>^\.t?3 .ach.i 
 
 vt 3 &urd2&\Xs*. .OcaX .v^ 
 
 Epoo aoo 00, ooxixy)c sptp atp t —*- 1 cu-iaa .ocn-o 
 
 to, aixiaxixY]? sp.ov oov ov 
 Compare p. xciii. 
 
 ySaxJD^X^O rdiiTO.TD Pv 0Q°Vci-X^ 
 OCT3.T ^_OOQa^UK'20 
 
 .Ocas v^=3 .OcaX. v/yX .>A 
 
 The national Grammarians designate the cases with the 
 follov/ing expressions: 
 
 K'frvAci-9i-^3, r?& \<K^x \ d) (Bar c Eb h raya, i, 42, 16; ii [ed. 
 Bertheau] 30, line 259), Hoffmann, de Hermeneuticis &c., p. 191= 25 
 Tuxtbaic (Steinthal, p. 260) pi. K'&iil-ajsa Payne Smith, col. 450. 
 Dionysius in the passages cited above, Elia of Nisibis. 
 
 Elia of Tirhan 19, 21; 24, 19. Bar Eb h raya, i, 42, 4. 
 
 a) Comp. Elia of Tirhan 8, 25 f. 
 
 b) Bead r<*&i\Asa. c) Bead y cnu 
 
 d) V' «X< \ 3 comp. Harikma, 7, 1; 10, 11; 12,2 &o. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 17* 
 
 K'AA&sa kAao Bar 'Eb h . ii, p. 32 comm. Elia of Nisibis. 
 r^AxlAovra r^AAsba Hoffmann, cle Hermen., p. 59. Bar 
 c Eb h . i, 40, 25; 211, 9-13. 
 
 o 
 
 K'Avix-, apOp ov, Duval, p. 406. Hoffmann, cle Hermeneut., 
 5 214, 35. Elia of Tirhan 5, 14; 9, 12; 19, 21. a) 
 
 jl .00 A\o2^*.t n, TcpoGsaic, Severus, fol. 14a. Aprem in 
 Bernstein’s Chrest., p. 169; retaining the Greek word: 
 
 ^_aiAnr< apGpov, Elia of Tirhan 9, 12; 19, 21. Severus, 
 fol. 14b, 39 a. Payne Smith, col. 403. 
 io TTirnai?, Elia of Tirhan 24, 19; 21, 9; 34, 8. 
 
 Severus, fol. 39 a. Bar f Eb h . i, 41, 19. Hoffmann 1. c., p. 199. 
 
 r^AvAava qqaSdcA^ Hoffmann 1. c., p. 59 $ or simply 
 (Steinthal, p. 291). 
 
 k'Axcu.^* A\A\^ Elia of Tirhan, 8, 9. 
 
 15 r^^cuA-L^^i Elia of Tirhan, 8, 12; 24, 18; 34, 8=xA(aic. 
 Hoffmann 1. c., p. 199. Duval, p. 401. V = xXlvio. 
 
 a) Bar Bahlul, Ms. Sachau 305: vra co..j*A\—* r^AuTX. 
 
 .r<^^A£cA\Aex73 r<2s?3.TaAe73:i >cn rc'AAxzbi o V& 
 
 .K'.jJaj cdixA x ^.1 r±5iAax=3 rdiaj raisin 
 
 ira rC'AvAjStt.l r^Av-aVi- l*^L£ 3 | ioljj .r<rA r< 1a* ■10.03.10 
 
 j*^kX3! OV*> with which compare Dionysius 61, 2, = 
 
 Ms. Sachau 226, fol. 47 b: 
 
 *Ap0po^ £<rxl jxepo^ Xo^ou ttxw- 
 xixov, rpotaajopisvov xal oxroxaaab- 
 jievov ty] 4 xXtastoc, xuiv ovojxaxwv, 
 xal Iffxi Trpoxaxxtxov psv 6, oTtoxaxxi- 
 xov os tic. Comp. p. xcii. 
 
 / 
 
 r^AuJSTa :cri.jA\^r^ ^».i r^Avix. 
 
 > co . rt'Auljsa.i Av_A_i^_i_r3 i 
 
 r^lxflo A\ Aui*J .To Acn.l 
 
 . co-iTl.X-i 
 
 003 
 
 Au*i 
 
 Vo > 3 .VQ 
 
 VyjK' r^^xCoAiAt!^ ^3 cdvirao 
 
 : rAj i ooo / n^a cu rdiiira .1 
 
 • • .... 
 
 ctlao.* rdlA.-j ^».i ri^llcxxra oA\o 
 . rzf ^i r£x* i aflflra O AlO 
 
 (The last two lines to be corrected, acc. to Bar Bahlul.) 
 
 ( 2 ) 
 
18* 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 K'^io^rt' Payne Smith, col. 1610. 
 
 Elia of Nisibis, Bar Zobi, Severus, and Bar 'Eb h raya in 
 his metrical Grammar 32, 285 (ed. Bertheau, p. 28, 1. 28; comp, 
 p. 101) reckon but four cases—Elia of Tirhan, however, (8, 9; 
 comp, transl., p. 29) and Bar 'Eb h raya i, 40, with Dionysius, five. 5 
 
 33. Bar 'Eb h . ii, 35, 389. (Bertheau 31, 280.) c\c\ Arcfo 
 
 ^ruK* T-tZJK' A^. Arc' ^xAop ^73 
 
 ak'k'^cv5?3.’t= 3 cnra Elia of Tirhan (15,8,10), however, 
 
 • • 
 
 speaks of all four b e d h ul being used before verbs—and before all 
 of the seven parts of speech; compare Payne Smith, col. 450. With 10 
 what Elia of Tirhan (20, 15 ff) says of .i before verbs, comp. Bar 
 
 Zo'bi, fol. 52 b: r^\.n &\‘ia .no r£\.in 
 
 ^A.i rd\i?o A^. rv-iL ix^ .n .rt'-^nr, 
 
 jtircf v^xK' .KllLio ^xi ct 3 ^dcn Kfjsa^. o.A_in ^.T»cr) r^Lir*' 
 
 .^jAcn .^_Acn .ix-o . .12.^. ill 15 
 
 ix^.T^ rdsax. rdlQ <Kln ^cyA^ ix\^ 
 
 .rdLib r<Ao .^•orix&ixK' rC'craSax, .oixjxui p^lrj 
 (fol. 53 a) jtiK' .^xcoxAuK' rd5?ax. ^\x^ ok' r^^vA&icvx.^ 
 AA^-^30 ^jCOtiuK' Tx\^ rfeix- .Ad,^. ..n.j>.T\ ..Xxn .jzA^ 
 
 ^co_» b\* pc' pc'&Ajso .jjofinr# A^»o .^rLxQoj rdsax, ^.^a.i 
 
 ^ow.53 rtlimo r<'^>cu.Ta.ax.!?3.i AA^s. Comp. Dionysius 60, 1 
 Ms. Sachau 226, fol. 47 b. 
 
 «r 
 
 Meio^y) eaxi Xe£i? p,exe)(ooaa va.*b\.j> 
 ty]s tc5v pY]{xdTtov xai xy]<; tu>v <Kxt3,t r<^cui-t73r<Avi73 
 
 dvopditov iciox^xoc. Comp. r< i-'ZQrt-’znx oo3c?hdA_.»:i 
 
 p. xci. . rt'ca.tojL.’i c\ 
 
 34. Severus. orA r<\x^o.i rdxar^.i .r^AVagi^in rdaA^a 
 
 r^&vA&^aA. He gives no further examples. Bead with Bhere (,) zaza. 
 
 20 
 
 -5 
 
NOTES. 
 
 19* 
 
 35. Read with Severus Ar^asnac..*! r<l=j&i^=3—although I can 
 not find the place. The examples which Severus gives are very 
 corrupted:(read Ap.Ao) vy5AAp.Ac\ Ak'cc?ix..i r<lrj^=>.i vyrcT 
 rdraicv.ara.'Aa .Ax^K'irj.'Ao (?) A\ C&i±£nz }Aa (?) Acca^xxrj.Ao 
 
 b (read r^icucus .lAo), which are partly to be found in Payne 
 Smith, col. 451. The second example in our text belongs to the 
 following. 
 
 36. “in short”—comp, below. Bar Malkon, fol. 43b. 
 
 f^&vAjso-a fruKliAfloo, Bar Zo'bi, fol. 52a. 
 
 • • 
 
 10 Klii\ (=i-»Jr<!sai k'.twjdg Bar Eb h . i, 
 
 • • 
 
 238, 36) K\vi r C-i-S o “to be brief”. Eusebius on the Star. 
 
 • • • 
 
 ed. Wright, 10, 20. The Grammarians use the word 
 to denote the last letter of a word, comp. Severus, fol. 39 a, where 
 the parallel passage in Elia ofSob h a, p. 16, 3 has K'&a&vK'. 
 
 15 37. Arab. Jj£j comp. Ibn Malik ed. Dieterici, p. {"v 4 ! Al 
 
 w ^ 
 
 Vwl <v La5Aw L ^ -Lo L.C *>Lj 
 
 c va*.M Hebrew: mtb'n iv>n br nW3h robthm. 
 
 Bacher, Terminologie, p. 19. 
 
 38. Both readings are possible. Severus has pL^&v.'rz). Comp. 
 20 Bar 'Eb h . ii, 35, 315 (Bertheau, p. 31, 1. 277) 
 
 jjlAx. r<Ao pA’\A\^O0 r<l\ r^.TJAAr^. 
 
 39. rdx.c\*i^. Comp. Hoffmann, Opusc. Nestor., o.t^o 
 
 KlaLoH^A ^.Acn; see Land, Anecdota, iii, 5, 3; 8, 14. Fern. 
 ’Aprem i, 280F. Josua Stylites ed. Wright, 23, 4. r£zrb 
 
 25r<lx-o : i^ rC*oin Causa Causarum. Ms. Sachau 180, fol. 82, col. 1. 
 
 Wright, Catalogue, p. 522a. Bickell, Carmina 
 Nisibena, p. 61, ZDMG. xxxii, 487, 2. The verb, 
 
 in the meaning “comprehend, understand” ZDMG. xxiv, 269, 9. 
 Cureton, Ancient Syriac Documents, p. 43 a. Bickell, 1. c. 
 
 40. For rc'.iGax*.! comp. Bar 'Eb h raya i, 42, 1. ZDMG. 
 xxvi, 833. Hos. 12, 2; the text there (also in Ceriani’s edition) 
 
 ( 2 *) 
 
 30 
 
20 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 has rd_.»iob\rd, but the Hexapla (ed. Middl.) In this part 
 
 of Lee’s edition the of the Syriac Ritual are not marked. a) 
 
 Bar Eb h . i, 41, 18 Qa-A-OocvA^-Sln rdA .t.n .rdAy 
 
 *nxr3 rdxjjiin^73 rdl^j\ArdAoArd.n rdA.iliv.»\AA.^0 
 
 AA Ax.:^) rdlon rv.JOJLa Ard_^, rdx^i A^a-^aj rdpA.».l 
 
 rdAl&r*> *a»A ars .ito. kdA*S: 3 fdl^cnCN .rdrdizs.A rdALv. 
 
 A-X=} ^AorArd 'O.QD.1 rdflkj.l.io Qa.xfi2^i-£i,^3C\ .^»ib 
 
 rdoA.*:ia .^3LC\car3.i ben .rdAjLSrt.To A\.l .x»A°ia c\rda 
 
 5 
 
 .^*Td ^ Aodlfd AVl ^ii.uc\ Orda Axs O.iza.^. rd_*iaArd 'n.i*. 
 
 Ibid 239, 17. rdA vxuAA ^ CUma ..txi AX.V A^ra rd-aA^m 10 
 A-»rd.ic\.ix 3 . Comp, ibid 234, 2. Payne Smith, col. 873. Nold., Syr. 
 Gramm., § 46. Bar Eb h . ii, 35, 317 (Bertheau 31, 1. 279 must be 
 corrected), comment, ^va cd_i_^en.i r iA cn ^ 02 rd rdiAcA^oaj 
 .rdAia.* A^.=d on.»A.*rd.i .[o],iaL rd-aio Ard >^i.»AI.ig ^irord*^ 
 
 2.^3 .irx . rd^.j,i A rdiOlii v»yj>rd rdArd rdl2wCT3 ^.1 oA 15 
 
 OrdcA j2U.wAa rdA . 1 ^ ^in >.X3.;> Ard.D.ia r< AisL^Ofl ordoA; and 
 so in the ’Ausar raze to Hos. 12, 2 (ed. Moritz) rdli. ,>XL«bj!tO 
 OlAio^fiai vy^rd cbjjA^A rdAc\ ordo, which is opposed to the 
 passage cited above from the k e t h ab h a d he semhe. ’Eb h dok h os fol. 41 b 
 cites the passage from the ’Ausar raze. 20 
 
 41. What Bar Zo hi says on this subject is too long to be 
 transcribed here. It covers from fol. 75b to fol. 80a. He divides 
 his material in 24 Kanone l) —a method of which he often makes 
 use, and which he has in common with Jacob of Edessa. The 
 whole makes the impression of his having used Elias as starting- 25 
 point. (The first two Kanone are copied, almost word for word.) 
 
 In regard to a he mentions him by name (see below). 
 
 a) Elia of Tirhan, p. 38 transl. “im 12 ,en Capitel von Numeri”. The citation 
 was found neither by Baethgen nor by his critic ZDMG. xxxvi, 706. It 
 is Num. 16, 26, with which compare Bar c Eb h . i, 154, 2. (On rd.,»jc.v) ^ see 
 Wright, Catalogue, p. 103.) Perles: Melemata Peschitt. pp. 22, 24. b) 01 xavovec. 
 Steinthal, p. 683. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 21* 
 
 Severus fol. 38b. ^curK' {.xiA* .rdxx-cvo.iG 
 
 .* j-iSn.xfloA\Av573 ‘nA AiA jjLCUa.i A\jjAvA v^oi.i ^voC\.i 
 
 ,:| ** a : QqxQooA^ . 1 x=d rK'.l co tK'Ato^K' iua 
 
 .KlrjK' rK' AvxrKllx^, OK' T-x^^ ^x^iAvszi Qa^^cv »\a . A\ ,v^ 
 
 5 ok' .rK'_=j'isJS*i ^uClL . . . . rK'ivsi^jj .r<Lw^^3 rKl^x 
 
 (fol. 39a) ..i .i rK'.H • Am rC A1 ^=d KLx..O^ Jxra 
 
 .rK'va.’T^ .r^^Vx^L^ .^.iLlA Ao.T=d. 1 .A *n.^- OO 
 
 • • • • 
 
 .rtll.in.1 .tK'vn.^l .K'Ax.xrM . tK'AnrK'Ax.ra .rKl^.aa.^.ra 
 • • • • • • 
 
 .reirrtT-^O .rK'TA.TG .r<m.l-\^C\ .rc'Av.x.raG .K'Ax.a.X .r<'An[rc']A\:t 
 • • • • • ,* 
 
 10 .rK'AvG.s^iAAo .k1^|cq^\ .rK'AxxnA .K'i^.iA •K'Au.^ • rK'AyG.^G.rsAvo 
 • • • • • • • 
 
 Here follows the passage on A—see below, ^x^Avs^ 
 
 cbiAvra a) ^.xA\r<' .1 OK' oAta .nc'AvxAx. PtlxA^sAW -\A\_^ .Xx*i=> 
 
 ArC^O .K'AvmJ.TG K'A^O'i.lO rtl^ot ^.x~r£-i)C\ . rK'AiGJNx.o.lra 
 
 ndivAiAxsa cdA .rc'AvA^STa >op.i (sic!) oocv^fla^ rK'.Tw crxx^.ic 
 
 15 »^g.iA>g .^anAta a r^ .n£s>a_x_fle Qa.x_fla.fiA .ixioa.i A\ »cn 
 
 Kilo qqxOQaA .Xj»i=3.T -A\ .Khoob .^rK'a . rdx !i A\A rK'.^irK' 
 
 •:• K'^icixiki v^rc" >a.A rcl^iAvsa .rKl^cw 
 
 K'AvA&SO cax^^a ^o .1 rKlocn oaxfla^A .Xxirs.i rc'Aio AvrK' ^rK'o 
 
 »i-.n Qa_x.flQ-A.-A jc_x i_r).i ^»iAm „ > _c\iAiir<' A\A .kA viis K'A^iwrK' 
 
 20 >1 ^cva^.i Amo fKfjsa.in o vyrK' (fol. 39b) c) ^jK^ia .ioo.i f<lA.i 
 
 • ' • 
 
 ^.xAjtk'o icva .rKlrAonno A\xa _a.A^ Amc\ : ^ k'.i.io ,=jgA> 
 
 vyrK' d WA\.xAx. r<*acrj QQxOQaA Jtxira.i iK'AvoAirK' rK'o .^xSoi.i 
 
 KlAio .t ok' A\ .qqxAqaA JL»i=).i rK'AvxSo.io ^^K'o .r^i.i.ic\ 
 
 p^Avx.ioAa.to rtliAcn .rsaAv . rK'-sn .t .i a v^rK" A\A.tA >.xi3 go , on a.A a. 
 
 a) Read rK'x AirK'. b) Add the copula, c) Seems to be erased. li) There 
 seems to be something wanting here. 
 
22 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 b) <fc _ca_zi-iaa-5>3.i KL^i.x.ic\ /'W^v.-xj o._.n_i.A\.io pc^to^o 
 
 :£up£l\i 2 *)&v 5 n **A rfvarfbttl QaxGa:A A^c\ ac\i\ .K&o&oA^ira 
 
 pC^io^p^o *. &Y>r<'_xAx. pc'on^ JCxi.i pc'^cnAvpC' >coo 
 
 pd^ix. r<L»i \ &up^Jk33T33 K'ocn^ ctjAtuj.I .=aoA\ 
 
 • • • • 
 
 *&\ 3 iis ^vat-jO ^x^ira v^%=> rtxXo.:sn >i.Q r^l^oiX 5 
 
 ^ix-o ..t^mo ^.Tm. . 12.^0 3i^c\ 
 
 .^^^rv33.i p£a?3 IrC'ocn^ r^&uxx&vSi -\ck2> .r*i.i pt'^io^r*' 
 
 .^x.lfiQjjca .tQqxj vsnr^.i rtli\3r^ : r<Cl\^MC30 r<A r^3^oi a on 
 
 •:• .v\ i=3 .o\2To (Krai-a ..sta / ^.tQQjj .Kli.iflQjij 
 
 rc'.T-u dni&vrao ..icu AvxK' op^viw^is Klr.cvxjj p£xax- 10 
 
 .K'AvkTs .r^AiiaK' vCC'l r£.A3 
 
 on 
 
 
 rf . r<'Av.^T_!m .Z25lx> JZA 
 
 (fol. 40 a) c) r<l^x^rj Kl^»T-^?3 K'&vx^i .r<'&\xi.r> .K'.Tx^s^a 
 
 • • • • ~ ^ 
 
 p^oon^ mcia po.Ta.i ><tjo d) ,icuc3.i p^o^k* *^Kb •:• p^.viflo 
 
 ~~ • 
 
 vs^pC'o ^jia vp^K' ..ic\x "i^vs.T >orA >jeij .°Axx:L r<b\sx*b>.& 
 v^p^ >30 ^tujA r<Czx3 ^ on A^ •. e) p^&AxAo .ao^o r<$ix£oi^\ 15 
 orVr^ ^injj oo iOj r^oni> p^.ton ^Ajj ^_r<b r^.conc'&vjL 
 :^oia .pC^aA^, ^ V-^rC' v^li rd^.x.n.1.1 cv^vA g) i-in 
 
 ptl^xnJ.i ,crA t<_2wO>.i ! p^ jo^rt' .1*%= r<JLx^&Vsn *!iO 
 
 • • . 
 
 • J3.T=3AK' ‘xx.Ga.rsrC' v^K' '. r<L^V-^<M P^-An >ica >jld 
 
 a) A repetition! See above. b) Comp. Wright, Catalogue 544b. Aprem, 
 i, 99 A, 163C. Elia of Tirhan 16,3, ZDMG. xxxii. 487,22. c) Read Kl^x^i ? 
 d) In the Ms. there follows after which some words seem to have fallen 
 
 out. e) Pt'ivlx Ala a few more (examples)? f) Read .iCb r^.TOn 
 
 OO Kbn^A. g) According to Grammat. Terminologie (Duval, p. 401; El. 
 Tirhan, 12,6) this would mean; “with suppression of the tau!” The text is not 
 in order. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 23 * 
 
 • • • • 
 
 KiliA ^13 pC' *0.11^ .10\p^ .jnri' .ilrapC' 
 
 co-iinini ,cnc\ _ o <^a pc' *. ^.Aos ^3 K'xm OQxfia^X *tAoj23 
 
 )aA oK' cQj^ari' pc'^\J^_iljd\ r^^xAx- *T3.Tin 1 o .pC'&ulx- K'ocp^ 
 
 . pC$\.iXn.t?3 ' cyijTidpc' K^\a1^Qq\ K'&vjx* .r>o^\ OK' pC' ^a^ . ui 
 
 .^vjj^\\o .irv.x\o .^UK'o .^A^xjjao .&\Anx. ,^vs»ir» US?3 pC$ai r<!l 
 
 • • • 
 
 .^jpc'o .^acAk'^ safii pCL^ix.o %r\\s.b\r?c\ .v\23&\a>r<fc\ .s^jAapc'o 
 
 pC'&UJ.jOi OO Op^ .r<L^.Ot pCi*JL_b “t3.T-O ^zj.i k&o^apC' 
 
 .p^. 20 Aa capc' pda..fla_Sfli .m>» OK' PC'<^a^._*A pc' arc' .,03 
 
 .crvjjao 6\\\* .Aacuj .&uv-» vyrC .pc'&v.il^.&A pd^^i_!23 ,10 
 
 10 o ^tv.jpC' (tol. 40b) pc'ocal pc'&aJlse -.j.tIK' ^vxlia ^dCVjjlI .*=3^1 
 
 ■ PC^EUjA^ rdJAsOiaa ia.S^.1 pdl=3l\ Kliw.*102-^330 003 
 
 .T-^ .pC'ocn^A i.n s^^apc'o .^-jjpc'o ..t_\dd opc' i_n_5w *n_^oi_rjO 
 
 ^Apil^O PCaJTJJO pd<^\A^A 003 pd£iO^T^ A^ PC'PC'^V233 
 
 rc'^VaijJK' yin . b) pCi.£.JUP.3 K'oraSflX. ^V.x^OrC' ^Ajjpc' ^CA^AK' cf?A0f?.3 
 
 15 oia^j.to.i ,030 .kI^i^a^asoi rCJ^n -\^a°^ d) ocn c) 03^vA oai\i 
 
 .Aaics.^Aapc' A pc' .,Jin:^ .^.-ux .^Aina*. v^rc' .rK’^iiix- pc'oosAa 
 — ■ • • • • • • 
 
 Aa .30^, .^Al^OD .ylO.TuK' .^A.TmpC' .,03013.1*. .,.30131*. 
 
 •* 
 
 pctoj.TD pdao^i^. A^o *. pC'^aAsjsi pc'^vlioai!^ i&vrs pdApdiLi 
 
 ^A^A CApC' ^»^A1^A OK' PC'.TJJ 031&V3 ^ApCI^.0 . pCa3 1 pC^-.TOJL t33 
 • • • . 
 
 •:• 03^\JJlX_ 2?3 .VS^A'iih.Sto .Vy^A.132*. p^ >CYl\ yXa : ^ o AapC' 
 
 20 O^A ,Ol\ .pc'^ r\ja.£Q!33 , pC'os^a .Aa .)Q.1D3 pc'^AO^ApC' ^PC'O 
 
 v\&v.a 3^ .os^AxiQj .v^rvxi sx> ,in. But fol. 14 a ff. Severus has 
 our text word for word; as also Bar Malkon, fob 45a. 
 
 a) Read without alap h . 
 
 b) Read KliA-nl. 
 
 c) Read CP&vilxoal^j. 
 
 d) Read 003 . 1 . 
 
24* 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 rdxX-Ona rC'vaCU Aiw rdxlxXTljj rdl\ 
 
 .^AsA Iakijjo . ojK* ,ia.xA »x-a.na vyLaii 
 
 .irii*. ^vxna A.=A yiLa.no a\x>AA ^ v^waii 
 
 .rdlOXnA A^rj rdtAi. rdA rd^a i^?3 rC l-^.-=3 
 
 • • • • • • ^ - 
 
 . rdln <^0 r£*Ud cn\ ^zAx, Ai^n ^’ix..l 5 
 
 .rdixL&vXa QOxQclA x*i=3 XJXanl ^»cnU5a K'.Tm rda 
 • • • • • 
 
 .rdl_=3^\ A.^ i rc'i-rs V’y-xrd ca^>i_.Q rC'^rv..x.xja.l*3 
 
 .ca.xX73.in A a.1=3.1 ^ a (Arc' a) ^?3 k'.Iw rd.Va .1 j.x.ilK' 
 
 • ’ ■ • 
 
 .oax^rdA^ .Aon<Ao .rcSn^l .rdinr) vuK' rd±k.2k,i bncza 
 • • • • • ^ 
 
 . ^jA®^ ^x\oq ^.\Ax> 3 .SfcjniK' rc'caxax. >31X3 0 10 
 .^ArLik- iOjArj o<Ao &A.i ^».i rdVxb Sam 
 ..x>l^&\x.<A rc'&\xli*.xt&\&\.X73 >3 in (dAil^^O 
 
 . JO criiXi^ d A°kA cdx\x..l >3.ixa ~ ne'e calx. 
 
 • * .. - . — 
 
 .rdlrd^. caxl^a rc'acn&i ^Xrc' qqxQqA Xx.i _ rda 
 
 .rdlxix- cojA rdxljL.l o cal pc' a rd^\ ca^.o v=> 15 
 \ird\ Iwr^a >caArdA ijxapc'a i^ardi rdi^r^ 
 
 . 
 
 .^.xAx- rdA rd.i ca\ .1 fALxb .=3 &\a <Ai<x^=j £\xrda 
 
 .^^v.x.a rd&x.a pdQ&uia ^cv.xx=»i 
 
 
 . ^ALL Avxo rdxM j.A cno cdl a ca* a rdrdXTSO 
 .rd.ijj^rd ^.»<Ai<A QqaGqA ,iax =3 ^ixL^CXO ^_jda 20 
 .rdixa cdJ\ A^ ^.Xt 3 ard ^x*o^\ ard j'Av \.1 r* 
 ..^reliw COJ-L^O ,cn n'iv.iA.X. r<Lll.i.=>i 1 ca_ a b\.xJZ73 i_n a 
 .l-^o rdA ca\ ix^ru arc' rd.ix> acni rdX7i^. ^Aiixo 
 
 >rd Acna 
 
 .i^ard ^ai<A cu 3 X-Am rdxa.li .ao^ 
 
 .• _N • 
 
 V^xl 
 
 a) Read 
 
 b) Read ^ on AvxXO in O. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 25 ; 
 
 • • - • • . • 
 rdnXo.i.io .r<lx.i^uo .*:ao&\^\o 
 
 .rt'ixaflK'l r'^kxl^. >\&\ <k , sa ^ r^O 
 
 .r^ixra.HG .p^iosa.i^o .^Ira^&va w-»r^ reiaai&v.'ta 
 
 i vy< 
 • • « ' 
 
 .j^scab .io.jjA r^Xix, jl»t=3.1 hxl’zn r^.i ^ d^hr^o (fol. 45 b) 
 
 . ^aIQoi^jt r^&vxlxi^ K'&vliOra ^.xXxiao 
 • • • • • 
 
 ..la^Qal ..r _inzn ..izl^k'i Kliv^rc 
 
 can k'&A^ r^ix.^ ^irtlrs 
 
 .i^^v.ooK' ^ ak' ixWa .jaxir^ .jox.uao i-raK^i 
 
 . .. \ • .. • • 
 
 • « 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 .ntia\.ipo.i ia Aa K'iciajr^ .®Ar<t\ 
 
 __3 
 
 .riling irsir^ x^xrc' cbi^vo c£^x\Ai^\£j3:i ArA 
 
 .&v.a.a.i^=3 ^5*1 K'.tm r^.lxa&vso oaxfiaiA )i\cii3 ^rc'o 
 
 .p^^.xl&^lr^'.i K'.lx* rtxSjLl **0.10 0 K'&VxLl. i&vxa 
 • • 
 
 • __ 
 
 .r^^ixixjr^ >ix3 rC'^O.xixirj aXk'.i rlk-Oi ^73 i-xura 
 • • • • • 
 i.*^3 ri^cnrj.io .r<" . a) A\^ujtl £\a?lo 
 
 ..Ta^. ^_ c\.lx3 r^&VAlflQl^l Aao 
 
 ..lx>.10 &u.x^Q9.1 r<aax- *°Ax» ^G^xpC' crA KlSk.xiS^va^l 
 
 .^.xXjQ.'ao ocn crA rdlx^i ooxi?3.io:ia *s»»x\^\^\ 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • « • • • 
 
 xr^cu .^i.i^-fio .*on01=3aa^i .^.nQQ.li r<llvar^ 
 .^xl\ &A&A cr3^\ijju=3 rC'&AaflX rti^o.1 o<^v.l .^..ic 
 
 cu.xaor<l=)0 .rc^cuianJ.i K^ir<A 
 . f iln^3 AaraO ^.xi^M .30^ KlSPlX. .sAjAo 
 
 .^i<Vv caxiVo r^o^/i-^ >a?3.io.i n£sax- ^AxA j.&k' 
 .K^vaxjai aoxixa r^^xlaarD k'^vxI.upc' K'ocn^ 
 .K'iuiDQ^ *X3 l^_ rr?-\r? coxa 
 
 ^.x.llK' 
 
 Kt\ 
 
 a) Read ^\&vixl. The verse wants one syllable. 
 
 
26 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 • • • . 
 / on.,ca.ȣvo .b\^say i rdiiArd .-A 
 
 op a 
 
 • • • • 
 
 . ond\.»in cob\r£-=> ok' on&vx&2jj ^ .bxsxni* 
 
 .&v*rd^\A^ rdra^ifi^ rdAa>.3 ,on AKb rd^ 
 
 . &\j> rtiiYrL^ &v»rd_fif>. T^73C\ ^.1 iuK'-^il^ 
 
 . c) ^\ka>C\ rdia&vAa rdi^A.l rd°k v^rd ^ 5 
 
 .^rvA^.ia .rd_x°iic\ .rd-x^a.i rd.^ vyK' ^».i rd^Ai-’^o (fol. 46 a) 
 
 ... * . A. • • 
 
 .rdr*.a.2ic\ .rd£io \ o rdsav^:! rd°i vyxfd ov»rd»Yn^3Q 
 
 .rdr^JiTlxrs oaxA-.l rdAcvo rd.lonA rdiCVJLa cbAa 
 
 . 
 
 • • 
 
 .^xicnl.l v^»rd Ac\.*t=>.i *j3^>rd cyA ^Af/i-^P rdAc\ 
 .^1=3 ^O^OOD rd^AxCa^.l v^*rd ^..»Aa.l=3 rdArdlO 
 
 . #.A^o ^j cT2.lri.r3 rd.l ^a<l»rd cal ^ixn. 1 ^ rdAa 
 
 A^a^al^V^a.l rd^a^H^ caaA rdAcv 
 
 .rd&vAx. arA rdaop cocvi^ Afi ^ rd&\AAi.rP e) rd^cv 
 
 .rd^ixXja ore' rdTo&vtP rdAA^xxA r£±>->\&\b\'m «>_rdc\ 
 
 42. Bernstein: Johannis Evangelium (Leipzig 1853), p. xviii. 15 
 
 Bar'Eb h raya i, 211,13. rd.AAoi rd&v_xAc\:w:i rdA»rd bv>n? 
 *A.i )Q.To td&vAx- ^vl.Al OK'O v^K' .rdAxjb rd<k*^>AA .1^=311 
 
 .>cri^iJZ.=3n cdiaArd .rdAAi.^*) rdA rd&\.*_l_^_» \ C\d\ C\rd 
 
 4A.i *pli3 rd&\Ax. o&Ao rdlAona .fd^.TO^.ia . rd £\xx:p .1 .1 C\ 
 ^?3 ^Ax-lrda .rdi'.i&o pau=3.i v^»rd .rdAA%.iP rdA c\rdc\ b\b^ 20 
 rdi-iurd .rd.ion rd&O.Ax.w ^.xracal f) rdca»iA.T >ca=) act-sAra c\rdcA 
 
 a) Ms. CT3 ^\_.dt.-A. b) One syllable too few. Read: 0 P^\j.J3q-x»C\ ? 
 c) One syllable too many; del. ^3 ? d) One syllable wanting. d) See Martin, 
 Journal Asiatique 1872, p. 367. f) Ibid. 240,24. Elia of Tirhan rd^O^fd 
 
 w 
 
 rd^Aca.*TA = iAxJl Fleischer, Beitrage 1863, p. 107. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 27 * 
 
 rei»H&A o rdA Art'o .caJ^l.2h. cra^i.rL.jj AAAA 
 
 .^*To C\ A 9 . *.2_<\nr3 v^CUxl.* rd.l 
 
 Compare Hoffmann, ZDMG. xxxii, p. 750. Duval, Grammaire 
 Syriaque p. 119 gives a different explanation—which however will 
 b not account for the fact that the same pronunciation occurs with 
 the other case-determinatives (see Bar c Eb h . above). Compare 
 Bar 'Eb h . i, 220,27 ff.; ii, 644. 
 
 43. Thus with e ; see Bar 'Ali, ed. Hoffmann No. 3500—but 
 Payne Smith col. 1125 (see note 45) a. 
 
 io 44. Bar 'Eb h . i, 212,9 (comp. 240,2). .&rd rdAAxi xzn 
 .rO^V ^»ij5and .h\x=3CS Asa!^ *.£. ana .rdrtaai*. ..rd.^<\t 
 .^•T-^ard A\x.^c\ A^a\^ .rdriia^. 
 
 Comp. Noldeke, Mand. Gramm, p. 163. Duval, p. 116. 
 ZDMG. xxvi, 829. 
 
 15 45. I do not find rd_nicv.^ in the Lexicons: The Singular is 
 
 generally given as rdA^ai^ Duval, p. 116. C’s rdiii^is formed 
 only after the analogy of the other examples. 
 
 46. nd_A_&rd_L.it probably signifies: the noun with 
 rd-Lini rdoLiax. (personal Suffixes) mentioned below. 
 
 20 47. Bar Zo'bi, fol. 76b. A\.iA. 2 _ rdAA.^ A^ rdi cun 
 
 © * 
 
 .^©Ard .X-tPl.jj ^.aA co fjzp rd.T.jj rdA.x.Sa.l-.o co Ac\ Ard:? rdx_i 
 
 ^oArd .2*_=jird ^.xicrD rd.*t.u rdArd^.i jAsard crixAund 
 
 rd ,cn rdAaArd rd.^i A^a a^iAra ^ A^.i rd_lrav=J AjLSard.i 
 
 .j-Acn v^rd.ta .LpAsa ..sAa.^ ..x_o.t A .iajsaJ^i .ic^rard 
 
 25 vyrd Kini AL*tAAsa rdAA^a A.^ .^rdc\ rdi-^cn 
 
 ^ .tCV^Ji .Ac\.raA vy»rd© irj.iA 
 
 • * * •** y 
 
28 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 brKL*\b\b\za ^AcvA ^cnA r<!x.XjaJ50 o.xiii.^3 a cujlAtd ^.1 
 
 • • • , , • 
 
 WK'.IO ..raG^XK' .»xikp^ .irj.Tr^ .iu^aN pc' .i r *=>r<' %s\*rf 
 
 \ • • • * • • \* * • \ • 
 
 A^_ ^vldTaK'a h\ pc' .assart' ^»on Aa. Ar<l^a ^»a >&vd*ipc' .^.Acn 
 
 cox-a axa^x^.t £u.»a^ pc'^AdTira .^jx^vp^ fAcn 
 
 •* 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 . *2k.A_S73 . J3a.l^x . \ CVNv~_l .\ CX.rape' w pc' . ».a to<M d?a Au rdxXnSO 5 
 
 rdixacv^, (fol. 77 a) ^Actd pava .^Aora v^K'.io .%s\btt 
 
 .^.^.a&x^a ^onxa Amu ^xicraa Compare Bar Malkon, Note 41. 
 
 • • 
 
 Bar Eb h raya, ii, 62; 1. 642. Bernstein: Johannis Evangelium, 
 p. xyi, where (note) B’s. criticism on Ewalcl is ungrounded. See 
 Noldeke, Syr. Gramm. § 23, i. io 
 
 48. For this expression see Bar Zobi, fol. 45b, 82 b, 86 b &c. 
 Bar Malkon fol. 46a (comp, note 41 end) ^xSuaJ&vdd.a p^o^/a^. 
 Severus fol. 35b r<ix£iiaj ncGd^jo pd^cx^aSi. Bar Zo'bi fol. 81b 
 rdx^..n,.a rdxo.x-. Severus fol. 41b et. al. a) When not annexed 
 
 they are called Klx-SiCv^i-^ K'oa-da-x. [Elia of Nisibis], for 15 
 which Severus fol. 37b has pc'crad^.x. Bar Zo'bi in his 
 
 metrical Grammar, Ms. Sachau 306, fol. 114b (rdsax .2A00 A^p?a) 
 explains the expression: 
 
 _o cyij, b\» pc' rdso.xik.fiordo 
 
 • ■—- '• 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 .rdx&xa.} AtVc\ 20 
 
 . nd» a cv. jA ^23 r^Jzn vxoo rrf 
 •:• -a-xOD^v^v^a &uKl»acuA.a c\do 
 
 .rdAvruAv^ra Arvi rdAcx 
 
 .K'irvisoX rt A AK* ndd*iA rdl 
 
 • l-■ 
 
 (sic) .cxcra Aupc' pdard ■i-tsirdAx.a v>^rd 25 
 
 (sic) v,cra «^cucra (k ^aivir<' ^1 a> 
 
 a) Comp. Harikma, p. lo9 d^Sa dPdX d^pm [arid] d^lDd *|dl. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 29 * 
 
 • • • __ 
 
 ocna^ur^ p^-x£in.3 rzf.'znxs.oor? 
 
 .rc'Aini'&vA.ra Aiii.i oc h 
 
 .^.iu QQxfla^QT^\o rel^ix\ 
 
 v r<lx2\ K'Tfiaiwra 
 
 .cn.in^. 
 
 A . 
 
 .in^. ,.Tn^.i Klav^r^ 
 
 X 23.^1 A.^C\ .).T1^2 .lCli 
 
 cup^ p^&cv^Hs. 
 
 ^aic\ cn^^Li pc'cno 
 . h\\ .1 >cn i&vrs.i r£L^i_x.a 
 10 . pf.xiNnl 
 
 .K'cfkSai- h\*s. C\1 ,.x\s>1573a 
 
 ^ .. . 
 
 • Kl^iaL.lCV (sic) 0 030 .&V.*P^C\ .P^P^.t 
 
 .P^J27lxiXGOPC' p£ 2CT3 *=3C\Al OCTDO 
 
 • • • 
 
 . * • 
 
 . r<x®LXi2 > onxlx Tjq.I c\ era 
 
 15 The last half of this is to be found, word for word, in Bar Malkon, 
 
 fol. 73b. Bar f Eb h raya ii, 11,65 (Bertheau 7,27) has a different 
 
 • • 
 
 terminology: piln^'i^aa ..icra r<l^xi^ r^ix^oor^ ^ 3 c\ 
 
 o. in.^.ct i, 79,17 (comp. 73,3,18. 77,18 ff.) ^3 r^^xx^ r*f 
 
 .^c\^\c\ P^-H^T-^3 ..J^&Ur^O 0 V^P^ 
 
 20 49. This passage is to be found in Martin, Journ. Asiat. 1873, 
 
 p. 149, Notes 1 and 2, ibid. 1875, p. 69, of the reprint, comp. 
 ZDMG xxxii, p. 741. Honain is mentioned by Bar Zo'bi, fol. 32a, 
 
 a) Comp. Dionysius 68,1 = Ms. Sachau 226, fol. 48 b: 
 
 , . t , „ ,, re^j-XX 73 r<Osi.ix_£or<' 
 
 lyr^xaxa 000 , anAoov, aovfjsxov* v v 
 
 , c\cra.i .vJLx.i . >.ix.i : jana^VAP^ 
 
 OtTrXoUV |A£V OlOV £|J100 C700, 00 (TOvOs- . y 
 
 >jL»n . jOdcx^pc" ^».i peCnAT-ira 
 
 xov os iuaoTob saoxoo aoxoo comp. » » 
 
 CQlx.'l . VrV-S-^.11 VV-lx.l yJX.2x 1 .1 
 
 p. xciii. ' \ 
 
 .crajraj.t 
 
30 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 80b, comp. Elia of Tirhan 29,17; 32,15. a) Severus has probably 
 this passage in mind when he writes fol. 16b. 
 
 .by .r?.x.hb\by* jajn.l rCll’i-.uK' 
 
 (fol. 17a) r<x\.^a^3i .b\ .^1 
 
 rCll^K* .rdi^rva-OLi r<^ A r<livx:i b) * t<x5fl.Ti3 rd^O 5 
 
 >00 v/^.j rc" v Vi Qa.x.m.^..l {..x-v^&vil 
 
 mA vVpT. ,.573 .n^ipC’ cn^rvi.Q.3LG ,cb co&Axlo *.573 r^LlrC' cn&Ano:! 
 
 pCAo^.’isx d) .CT3&vn£fi3 ^.573 hZ'apv' cn&vauaaio .’ >cin 
 
 v< . r<lxx3^rC73 cu.xr>&o»J .& .k'.ico r^locra Kll .1 
 
 
 ne'e •:• oo&xiiwooa .>criA^\i^QDo .cn^vin^. .> on* £>*3^.0 .*i£\.t 
 
 10 
 
 v^K' .rtf-^-ybyxn a^i^5?3 niacin rdi b\n.a3 
 
 .rofa\i .►i&v.skis . e) *l&\ioL±. .wyaK' i-5>3r<Li jtiK' 
 
 . • .• . * * . • .• . . • • \ .. 
 
 Compare fol. 40b in Note 41. •:• >&v 2 Lii .>^vin. 2 w. .cn&\,^i=> 
 
 a) Ibid, transl. p. 3 Baetligen mentions a newly acquired Ms. belonging to 
 
 the East India Office containing Grammatical treatises of Honain. It is probably 
 that published by Hoffmann in the opuscula Nestoriana (comp. Ms. Sachau 5, 
 No. 3; Ms. 72, No. 14, in the last of which, one of the authorities is named 
 «^.CIXa. 11aj in stead of .SwCXXi.ll. This last is also fuller at the end than 
 Hoffmann’s edition).—At the end of these Notes I have printed the text of these 
 last pages according to Ms. Sachau 72.—Abraham Echelensis in his edition of 
 the Catalogue of Ab h diso (Rome 1653) gives the following from—the k e t h ab h a 
 d he nukze?—of Honain par Ishak: (text r<L57JCX£l.l cn.A^\u^\ ^.li.u&\& 
 
 b\\sh\\ >ApeA b\.±.±.^SJ3. I shall merely mention in passing that the 
 lexicographical work of Honain which appears in the most curious forms. 
 Eisdasmachius, Susimahoh, taksimahi (Steinschneider was the first to see that 
 nil these names referred to the same work. See Virchow’s Archiv fur pathol. 
 Anatomie &c. xxxix, p. 305 f.) (ZDMG xxiii, p. 196) and (Low, 
 
 Aram. Pflanzennamen, p. 17) is simply the Syriac rC'oaXTlX. .nLC\.2i (Heb. ‘paiziS 
 
 Virchow’s Archiv, 1. c. p. 309.) See p. 18, Note iv &c. 
 
 b) Read r<!.li ib\. There is a stroke over this and the following word, 
 
 as if they were to be deleted. c) Add the copula. d) Add. >CT3. e) Ms. tau 
 
 with kussaya! 
 
NOTES. 
 
 31* 
 
 50. BarZo'bifol. 75b: crixi-CV.x 3 .i edit Gen >i^cu ix^ rd& 
 rd^rd JuK' rdAvGAvK .risix* ^AcyA .ca^Gi.iG 
 
 rd.T.nd rd&vi^. AA^-S*) i_.^3r<'Air<':i rdAcn rdJO_i_i 3 >x.Lk- rdAi 
 i^.rzjK'^&.i with which compare Elia of Nisibis; 
 
 5 ibid. fol. 80a sJoA^asai^i >Vx> rd^* rd^^Gi.TQ KxJLCX.xa.1 rdrsix. 
 ja.lt.l rdsaArd .oixL*. AAia ix\^ .rdraGrdir^ >i- , »3.1 
 
 • • ** ^ • —-J 
 
 . ca.A .1 ca.^.i .1 Kll.x3._i a.-fio ^Acv In his Metrical Grammar (Ms. 
 
 • • • 
 
 Sachau 306, fol. 12b) he says: 
 
 .KlfN^. j Kl^ ^a.1 rd&A^XG 
 10 .rd^G\G rd&£J.l cdA*.x:go.:r*3 
 
 a W<k^.2kT^3 AAjdG 
 .ndi&xArdG Klx.^i .1 k£\.^1JS73 
 
 The similarity of this passage in Elia of Nisibis with Bar 
 'Eb h rayai, 211 has already been noticed by Martin, Journ. Asiat. 1869, 
 15 p. 479 (comp. ibid. 1872, p. 364) where both passages are given. 
 Elia of Tirhan 34,12. Severus fol. 39 a: rd\ £xvjj&\..i.rd:i Ac\ 
 
 .1CU*. ,^Gori=> rd*VoA v.^ 73 G . rd^A A\ orixi^G \ Ax,»rdlX..T^^ 
 rd^Mrn^J : rd&x.*A*i^3G pd&\.x:x^-5a AK' )cA rd^xxxxisa .&v.»rdlx^ 
 ^ ^».1 rd^Xxi^S*! .Klflom^ rdfiasA Klsaixa.l A v^»rd 'uX 
 
 20 .Klg-gii .rdS-^i.t rdlV^rd rd^Y^TJ^JG .rdl^G.^ AK* .pdi-\£> 
 
 *. KlVaj For Bar Malkon see Note 41. Acurensis (Merx, Gramm. 
 
 * • 
 
 Syr., p. 73. The book itself does not exist in the Royal Library in 
 
 «v 
 
 Berlin) follows Elia: LaJI Lc^ 
 
 auL&o Lc ; A Ax-^-AG Ki r . £ \. i.i A v^»rd x.CsAA1 A &x£jkjc* kx/XJbo 
 25 Wiiyft 4 .il Aj .rd^G^xG KloaX°A rdiGAvA vy*pd XaxL<l*J| 
 
 .TJLG QogXgA kAg\ a) b) cdAV3J rdsaix^ [ v^rdj 
 
 a) rdA\x3Cia £ Q b) Merx, mihi ignotum. Eead rdA’ioo, which correction, 
 
 as I see, has already been made by Martin, Journ. Asiat. 1872, p. 373. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 51. AtaA—Elia here, Bar Malkon, fol. 46a. Bar Eb h . ii, 
 36,329 (Bertheau 32,291) where the pronounciation is testified to by 
 the metre, Bar c Ali ed. Hoffmann, Nr. 4485 (also bei P. S.), Bar 
 Bahlul (Ms. Sachau 305) give but one Syllable. Lee’s P e sitta and 
 Payne Smith col. 1616, two. 5 
 
 52. This pronounciation of .£k (Bar Eb". i, 211,7) is under¬ 
 stood to be the opposite of the following, of which it is said, it is 
 pronounced (i. e. r^^visn^a); see below. Bar Malkon, 
 
 fol. 45 b (comp. Note 41) has the same terminology. It is 
 generally called r<^. Severus fol. 39a. Bar Eb h . ii, io 
 
 36,330, p. 37 comm.; the third Bar Eb h . ii, 35,324. 
 
 Eb h dok h os fol. 119 b et al. (= Phi graecum? often in Onomastica 
 Sacra ed. Lagarde, ZDMG xxxii, 747) on 
 Journ. Asiat. 1872, p. 377. 
 
 ww 
 
 53. Acurensis (Merx, Gramm. Syr., p. 75) sXS^JI pIaJI 35 
 
 i L^AAa -ia..£Uv IOI ^ &v A* f i ijj I ^ £AJ j*J 
 
 r^i^cn . A.i c\A . . . Bar f Eb h raya i, 211,7. N! 
 
 rdxrxi^ rcCra .Ij \=z kAhc' . rr?_i±xl A*c\A 
 
 r<'Av.iAo.T-^3l r^lLxL^aa K*AA.*,OQiNr3 >cn)C\.Alr3A 
 
 rt ix*i=3 rtNAiIbid, ii, 36,336. (Bertheau 33,298) rtA r<$\ixoa^3a 20 
 • ___ 
 
 .v^i cn^iajjuVr) orA.i .xir^andthe commentary hereto. 
 
 54. Acurensis (Merx, 1. c., p. 75) A ^AaI pi* 
 
 .viU6 Jo XA^AX) XaSAa* .2k N. XAXCA.AX Jo xXsC/O 
 
 55. Comp. Bar f Eb h . i, p. 242,9 ff. Bar Zo'bi has appropriated 
 this (see fol. 80a) almost word for word, comp. ZDMG xxxii, p. 74b. 2 s 
 
 56. This division and the restricting the use of the word 
 for the vowel-letters alone, I have found in no other Grammarian. 
 Bar f Eb h raya ii, 38ff (Bertheau 34) knows only of two divisions: 
 such as are written but not pronounced, and such as are pronounced 
 
NOTES. 
 
 33 * 
 
 10 
 
 but not written. In the k e t h ab h a d he semhe he makes also a 
 
 • • 
 
 distinction in the terminology; the second are termed 
 
 ■■ ■— 
 
 *-n 202,13 (but not restricted to k'o i comp. Elia of 
 Tirhan, 41,12), the third pc', 203,23. 
 
 57. Bar Malkon, fol. 44 b ^»cnicu.i >’v»j .>to v^k'.i f~p 
 V<\\ f Comp. Severus in Payne Smith, col. 158b. 
 
 58. Bar*Eb K . (ii, 39,363) almost with the same words: 
 
 r<Llx\.l KLicn r^LiTuK' rthsOi^ ^ac\^v bv>r?c\ 
 
 inraG r^A.l pC'&G&pc'.i 
 
 .rd^o .Ki*UG .r^^v^.Tai >cn va^pc' 
 
 .Aik.l r<l\x> cn^OAK'G . \\p ?3 j-^GoarD.i GpC'G i^k'g 
 
 In the k e t h ab h a d e semhe, however, he views this yod h from a 
 different standpoint, since he reckons these examples under the 
 at h wat h a met h hall e p h anyat h a—as Bar Malkon in Note 57. Kamis 
 15 bar Kardaha (Ms. Sachau 306, fol. 125 a): 
 
 ix.o .p^jgk'g .rsliTMrlra.T. For comp. Bar 'Eb h . i, 204,22; 
 203,25; 236,9. Payne Smith col. 1735 cites a passage fromKarmsed- 
 din, without seeing that it is, word for word, the same as that 
 of Bar Eb h raya cited at the commencement of the article.* 0 Under 
 20 col. 2078 we find the same passage again. Severus fol. 42a b) . 
 
 r^\ r^JLajjiJG .f^-x^cA 0.580^ PC' vp^K' JNOOG<^\^031 
 
 f<Ao KllxixiaDG ^orij^vA.i ^uK'g pdLo pca» 
 
 „_kAg rdi_,ix» .tjl=3 ^».i ^°Ltt>G&&Y5*j .pcnj 
 
 ‘nK'jD.rsl »G .A\^5*)G .Adt.l GGG ,^WO .rtiO»G .A.TjC\ Vv t~i 
 
 25 . ArdiLG .irc'r^lrjG Comp. Bar 'EbE above. 
 
 59. Severus fol. 41b. Payne Smith col. 1484. Severus fol. 9b. 
 Bar 'Eb h . i, 209,18. 210,18. Hoffmann, Opuscula Nestoriana 18,6 ff. 
 
 a) The second f^5a - Li^VJSq is a printer’s mistake for Kl_S73^n^\,Ji73. 
 h) Payne Smith col. 1554 cites another passage from Severus. Comp. cols. 1603, 1643. 
 
 (3) 
 
34 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 60. Comp. Severus fol. 40b cuci-u^aA Axiisa Am and 41 a. * a) 
 Elia of Tirhan 9 , 24; 22,10 r&m* r<A ibid. 3,18. ZDMG. xxxii, 481. 
 Ms. Peterm.15, fol. 58b rK'Auxrtx.sn craix^rD.'i ocn ^*.i A&vi 
 
 p .Qin^ ^.^.1 Abdiso' Hayyat h : Elements de 
 Lecture. Mosoul 1869, p. 144. A^. r^Av^Trelrj AVr?3.i tAud ^ 5 
 
 .^CT3 K'^axsi.icr)! KiraTX. 
 
 61. K'A>oA\r<' are mentioned by Bar f Eb h raya under 
 
 the atwat h a met h gann e b h anyat h a. So Karmseddin in Payne Smith, 
 col. 2174, comp. Arabic Ibn Malik ed. Dieterici, p. t^vS- 
 
 Mufassal, p. Ua. Fleischer, Beitrage, 1863, p. 121 . Elia of Tirhan 10 
 makes use of riai\io 3 and ntlaA^Avs* promiscuously, compare 
 4,20,10; 40,12. Martin, Journ. Asiat. 1872, p. 357 has published a 
 long passage taken from Severus. It runs parallel with our passage 
 from Elia of Nisibis. For the first examples comp. Bar Eb h . 
 (ed. Berth.) 35,321. 15 
 
 62. Compare Elia of Tirhan 41,11. Severus fol. 11 a. Bar 
 r Eb h . 1. c. 34,311; and for the next two cases Bar Eb h . ibid. 312,313. 
 
 63. Bar Malkon, fol. 47 a: 
 
 rc'Auix- K'Av.i.sa.TD A*w ^33 
 
 .fA.'zpznx 'o.isno ^ 2 a.»cn.i vv-»rc' kLx.ik' .tjj Aujs (fol. 47b.) 20 
 
 .^»‘A\A’Av 1 Ore" ^.7c\A> ^-*AnA Av.~»r^.i r<lA_.*r<' Aj^g 
 
 .pL.'iK' .^Axicu^j oA>o AA.i c\rf Ali.io oA> OK' 
 
 .nc'Av^ii i.^3 rK'Auli. rK'&YxSainG A\.A^ oA\ OK' 
 
 • • 
 
 . b WA\Av=3^p3G K'Avt.^S*)! r<i\ KaA^Ais*] 
 
 .AvSia.VAxK' AK' K'Ax.'U^O .K'AvTwG .jgAaAxK'g .yi.lAlK'G 25 
 
 • • • V • • •• • 
 
 • • • • • « 
 
 c) AAyX- vyT3^Ac\ vyinA >ca.»AA^I x.k' AiK AirK'o 
 
 • . • • 
 
 a) US^rO.l ^.1 £lX3 pc' ^.TjCQO. Causa Causarum. Ms. Sachau 180, fol. 115a, 
 
 col. 1. b) Wanting in one syllable. c) De Sacy, Notices et Extraits ix, p. 42. 
 
 .*lh)| Okb c*bi». jJJjHf $U (IkJ|) Ufcjju | j| ^ 
 
NOTES. 
 
 35 * 
 
 __ • 
 
 ' = ? c 9^ p^-i^Ax r^-AAvxJra ^ r^ J3cn_* rrfcn Ar*cv 
 
 .^3Cilj .^..nacra .*300 'r^-nSM AxAx^o ^ ^c\ 
 
 h) r<rxx\ Axr^ ^.1 rClljL.i n^rc'cx 
 
 k.V^CxAxAx.i Vw jaCV^Ax .2wC\\A\ ^ r^CX ^A^.x rCav^K' 
 
 • * • ~—— — \ •• 
 
 64. Severus, fol. 42a. , Av.r<\i pC^k'A* .acxAxcx 
 
 .^V^rc' *^CU .return's*] Axcx -f^Av Ar ^cuc\ 
 
 •r^T-w^ pc' pc / ^\_i_ 3LO rc'Ax.i.ra w=j .r>cxAx r£.U5kcn Compare Bar 
 Eb h . ii (ed. Bertheau), 35,319. 
 
 65. Although in Mss. B and C it does not belong here, as it 
 10 has already occurred under the at h wat h a met h gann e b h anyat h a. 
 
 66. Bar Eb h . i, 202,22. pelxjaocni^cx n^A.icxoo^cx r<?*zn cxonira 
 
 r<lrLl^ s Ac73 . d orAA^ra rt'.xfla.u kAxA* AvAcx crAcx r^-nxV^Ap^n 
 
 rclAjL (jcriDi rcA^ara Ak' ^aia r<lLjjJT-^3 ^3 r*cn »tjcxA> ^».i 
 .AA cn=j Ajiirj.i rr£z7i*kv< .rcA^i rx'Axc\JLs*J»‘t AxAxsa ^AxiAx ,-x»-» 
 
 15 -TX.CX Avracri^ Avnt' .b\=3cn* .A cnzo A\J^t3 .r<AcTirjA\-5>3 . AAcrirDAxr^ 
 
 Compare Noldeke, Syr. Gramm., p. 25. 
 
 67. Severus fol. 43 b. rC'AxcxAxr*' A_iM Ai73r<2iaA r^voocx 
 .r<ioaA kAcx >Tn rdaa. 1.0 r^co oo_» Av*^ r^AxjAi. rdLA\^AxjL2*i:i 
 
 68. Comp. Martin, Journ. Asiat. 1872, p. 335 r<'AxcxAxr<' 
 20 k'Axai^AjjAvx^o or kAxoAvk* ^Luai- (Jacob of Edessaed. Wright 3b) 
 
 = Ibn Malik (trans. ed. Dicterici), p. 383 ff. Mufassal, p. tvP- 
 
 (Fleischer, Beitrage 1863, p. 112). A1 ’Asmai wrote a ^JL&J! 
 JijoAH^. “Ueber die Umwandlung (eines Buchstaben in einen 
 andern)und die Vertauschung (eines Buchstaben mit einem andern). 
 
 a) Ms. Mus. Brit. .pCV&At, perhaps the better reading, b) Ms. Mus. Brit. 
 PC^Ax. c) The Ms. is here defect. So in my copy and Ms. Mus. Brit, d) Ed. 
 Phillips, p. 6, 7. 
 
 (3*) 
 
36 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Fliigel: Grammatische Scliulen cler Araber, p. 79. Hebrew: SWafi 
 Dt"i£p2 n^m»n n£p Harikma, p. 44 (comp. p. 11 Bacher, Termino- 
 logie p. 16) or nwiNH plbn (ibid. Manuel de Lecteur, p.3‘2, 1 ) psn 
 (Arab. ’Ibn Malik, transl. p. 377. Notices et Extraits ix, 
 
 p. 35.) Bacher, 1. c. p. 16. 5 
 
 69) Bar ‘Eb h raya 208, 22 gives l Esk e t h a, whom Duval. Gramm. 
 Syr. p. 41 follows; but compare Noldeke, Mand. Gramm, p. 46. 
 Merx, Gramm. Syr. p. 101 . Lagarde Gesam. Abh. 189, 11 . The 
 Kur’an readers are warned against this. Notices et Extraits ix, p. 46. 
 
 70) With the exception of Semkat 11 before dalat' 1 , Bar ‘Eb h . i, 10 
 205, 21 gives this change as specifically Nestorian. Mufassal 
 
 !<M, 
 
 last line: oJAjI dI ^ 
 
 Joyj 3 . yS-^ jjJ!J 3 . Comp. Rikma, p. 47. For 
 
 r<b\\ajx>a^ comp. and Lagarde, Gesam. Abh. 57, 4. 
 
 Low, Aram. Pflan. 209. Noldeke, Mand. Gramm, p. 45. 
 
 15 
 
 71) The last example a) does not belong here, comp. Mufassal, 
 p. Ia<1, 10 r.LcJl.5^ -aJI LtaJt. ZDMG. xxi, p. 193. Noldeke, Neu-Syr. 
 Gramm, p. 41. Mand. Gramm, p. 42. 
 
 72) Bar ‘Eb h raya i, 208, 10. Mand. Gramm, p. 38. ZDMG. 
 xxxii, p.748. Comp. Briicke, Beitrage zurLautlehre der Arabischen 20 
 Sprache. S.-A. p. 24. 
 
 73) Bar Eb h . i, 208, 15 doubts the correctness with respect 
 to kapodkaye—the dalat h of which he reads with Rukkaha. 
 
 ’Eb h dok h os says the same. fol. 128 a f^Tn.jao.T-k-p 
 
 • • • • ___ __ 
 
 K'&.i.uca r<Lxia o . 1 ^x 3 . Klin c\ Aiivu Margin: sni k'.xoo.t^d 25 
 
 _ • • 
 
 .i\.i pa.Tn c\r<tv.=D rtlja.icv^b taken probably from the 
 
 Ausar raze, comp. Lagarde, Gesam. Abh. p. 257. Bar Malkon 
 gives the pronunciation of with tau Kussayaita. 
 
 a) M e tasyait h as the text has. In the translation I have made the correction. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 37 * 
 
 74) Comp. Bar ‘Eb h . i, 208, 3. I fear the text is not in order, 
 as I see no cause for pronouncing the A in the forms of 
 
 with Kussaya. Ms. Mus. Brit. add. 25876 offers the same reading. 
 
 75) To be added Duval, p. 41 2 . Comp. Merx, Gramm. Syr. 
 5 p. 100. Noldeke, Mand. Gramm, p. 46, note 4. Payne Smith, col. 
 
 1717, following Bar Bahlul, gives —which he has simply 
 
 taken from Castell p. 428. Read qq<\o (comp. Ms.Sachau 306 fol. 
 120a, in note. 
 
 76) We should perhaps read k't arceipa in the text. 
 io Comp. Noldeke, Hand. Gramm, p. 44, § 47. Beidawi to Sura 37, 19 
 mentions a case before b. for and the Kur’an Massorete 
 (Notes et Extraits ix, p. 47) before jo- Fliigel: Grammatische 
 Schulen etc. p. 59, comp. Briicke: Beitrage etc. p. 20. How s e p h ar 
 yamma comes in here I do not know. a) 
 
 15 77) Read M e rakkakht h a? 
 
 78) Bar ‘Eb h raya i, 206, 19. Ausar raze to Tohu 19, 13 
 
 pc' v^AA cts Mufassal, p. 10 
 
 r oUcm comp. Noldeke, Mand. Gramm, p. 41, ZDMG. 
 xxxii, p. 748. 
 
 20 79) Bar ‘Eb h . i, 208,18. Comp. ZDMG. xxvi, p. 829, xii,p. 607. 
 
 Wright, Catalogue of Syriac Mss. etc. p. 104 a. Saadya cited by 
 Derenbourg, Manuel p. 207 ^ UxAi xlxAAJf 
 
 Comp. Mufassal, rvv, 9- IaI, 8 Mr, 3. Notes 
 
 et extraits, ix, p. 26. Barth, Kitab al-Fasih p. 18. 
 
 25 Bar Malkon fol. 47 b has all this with the exception of the 
 change of sernkat h to sad h e, + dalat h to tau. 
 
 K* 1 n r» KLsAjj <Kx^3 r<l.\x. _ rt' >\Ci 
 . Au.x^ ^x2*A\ AAinc'.i A<Xo c\r? jSXik *T3 .T_a.i r<*^3 
 
 a) But compare Bar Malkon in note 79. 
 
 b) One syllable too few. 
 
38 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 .K$\CVA*J3\0 rC^\:i vyK' 
 
 • ' 
 
 .K&B AK' K'^VxjVjc\ v^»K'c\ »ctijl^\o >£io\ vyK'CN 
 
 . K'&uxjosa rc'.TJJ cni^vza r<L^»\.l K'&vAx. ^v^?iflDC\ 
 
 • # • • • • • 
 
 \ • \ — 
 
 .rc'min^aNio .Klzifla^.i >\ o\c\:=D:ir> ctx»io 
 
 .r£x*ix*n OK' >Va» r<l2k a t<L^a\ r^O on <^» ^rC'O 5 
 
 .rd^i» i^ODO r^ixSkDDr^lrj onj’io .a\ vy*^ ^v^aiflcA 
 
 .r*f& ^xx- cni^rvxj.T K$vAx- ' &vA^ A^o 
 
 .K'&vxn^ Klx^ao ^urc' c\^\ 
 
 .^CjqJ Kl^.ov=5 k'.TjjA crn^.r>.i pj'^v.a'Ix. ^x, AikC\ 
 
 • - _ _ 
 
 .^CV*XJ ^CVnxi vsyP^ ctzaTo r^'-Ara'tK'.i )oj^ VyjK' 10 
 
 .^Alxa.l ^SJ3 f^TiJ K!\.Op crn&\.=3.1 K^aIx. ,2k <xd A^o 
 
 ^ ^ V . -— 
 
 .^^XoO.Sk iaj^l\ rt ll.lxiA v^cC* crx»ix3 Asa^ vsyK* 
 .Kl^T.l vyiK' rri^At^&v^rt kAA^aX^, r<i°k oni^xra 
 .r^-SvafiPK'O ..T^xj^Ktv KlLOQ^n &vaPO coCV^xj vyr^ .^.N vyxK' cn^ia 
 
 .c-rA rl^ocn KLaYx.:! i&vra K'-Si rc'.ion 
 
 b) .criiCV.^5^4jLi vyr^ nCj.xo.1 <£AA ^\a^ ^j^5ljjlx: 5D 
 .K'^.ikVSrta C) >cp k'&vaIx. A^zi^ i^x=5 ^.Vri'o (fol. 48a) 
 K^lSk^ VS^K" .2kiA A=a\^ *°A.x 
 
 15 
 
 d) 
 
 JJJC- 
 
 .pCaIx. *A, Acv.jd cni£\r»:i k'&v.aIx. K^-axo ^A.ic\ 
 
 . Kj-D .1 CV2kX3C\ rdfl.ioi^ CTX*TJ3 K'^VaXO C\^V VyyK'20 
 
 .&v^.\.l K'^vaxo &va=j -a.’VD r^xVx.l K'&PkAiki 
 
 • • • / 
 
 . e) ^V->^.T- &V2 1A.X. VyxK' CT2 aTX 3 AiO.\^ VyPC' 
 
 a) Ms. Mus. Brit. KLaXO&CD.I. b) One syllable to few. c) Read as 
 
 two syllables. .a CD wanting in Ms. Mus. Brit. d) Ms. Mus. Brit. 
 
 which completes the number of syllables. e) Last two lines are wanting in 
 
 * 
 
 Ms. Mus. Brit. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 . 39* 
 
 Severus fol. 43a has the following interesting passage: 
 
 ^lnaa r<Acv . r ?^ArsCUiflD r^AiaAyr^ Aur^cv 
 
 .K'&fixu AK' K'&xa^^spo rf^un^. : ^q^ini c^H.tm i^v=> 
 
 .ToX .ra .ix^ ri'iAii. : r^^vn.2*..iA\ ^»craXx-x>c\ ^.-xAzaCUiflo 
 K'^x.’VQ.i . OJ .J .00 .oA\ . ^.1 r^^rvx^. < ^t73Q .A. .\ ..^ 
 
 .aLaiA ^cn^OxLacvxu^cv .K'igp • CT3 • ^ . Ay . J3 . ^ CP 
 
 . ^xArxXqjao .•f^Ax.TnlAo ix^ r^Aixn.:^- .r^^vSh-.Txra 
 
 K^Ux. r> s.\ .rsorg'^ux.s^tao r^Avija-J .2k rt' ..»cn .acqjdO 
 
 jj .K^Q-SV.i o-l y.V.n.nJ73 v^oo rAc\ ^.xA:pa.nQft . r^Avi.n.lAo 
 10 r<liPO . .uCUn-floo K , ^.v.n.\. -\c\ .^oo K'^.xSx^JSP 
 
 cn^\c\A op^\ia.A> rdxM.l K'.iiK'o .r^duu.tA^sa.i KilxjjA ( f\lx>-X-l73 
 
 r<La&v.[oo]c\.\j r^2^*i rdx^i K'&x^u ^v^K' •:• a) b) .xl\^VjA 
 rdA.io ..a cp K'&v.xlxi*, \c\ .r^v^ai.i ^sp r^J^ucv^i cp 
 
 r^J&v-^a-xiA 'a_jj-2k ^cp an Av.T.n ^ crx^cux-n...^ .&\ .^v-Ln-o 
 15 JLOT_2kO .r^^un-aL .xCPO r? ck-\j ocn.i r<Ls&voCU 2 *.a 
 
 icu* on.iuK' ^cp.t r<$\jLraa c^pjc- A^o (fol. 43 b) '. Klicvoan 
 
 .r?b\\±. c yaAiax\.=3CU3.Q0.1 K^sA-mOx. ^3 rcAxci Ar-tlrs 
 
 It is clear that this passage bears great similarity to Jacob of 
 Edessa, in Wright, Catalogue etc. p. 1169. As common source we 
 20 have to look upon the following: Dionysius 12, 5 (compare the 
 preceeding page: toutidv cjnXa (k'Avteu) jxev sail Tpia, x tt t, 
 Baa ia (k'AxIhx.) xpia, 6 cp y, pe act (pc^xA^sa) Be tootwv t pia, 
 6 y B. 
 
 80) The native Grammarians call the plural sign: 
 
 25 pds*ixflo d) Johannan (Estonio?) in Amira p.48. Elia of Tirhan 
 
 a) Dionysius 13, 3 ’Avtuto^sI os ra Octaza toT; <|»iXoT;. b) So in my 
 
 copy.? c) Read .2x.lA\Q? d) This word seems to have a more general 
 
% 
 
 40* NOTES. 
 
 41,5 and Elia of Nisibis continually, comp. kVdcu salco 
 
 Jacob of Edessa, ed. Phillips 15, 18 I do not find this expression 
 in Bar Eb h raya. sx> = heasic positurae V. Tihr^pu = xDo 
 
 as also TcpoOeaic Dionysius 70, 1 is translated with ^o2tt.TCL-trt * a) 
 
 and £tti6£tqv (33, 1) by r<i^ivQp£x£o3. 5 
 
 Jacob of Edessa ed. Phillips 15, 18 f. Bar Eb h . (ed. 
 
 Ber.) 15, 109. 
 
 kA\cu.a\o? .*vxjcu Bar Eb h raya i, 242,8. 243, 6: or simply. 
 
 KVocu Severus fol. 35b. Bar 'Eb h raya 44, 3, 8. 74, 9. 243, 16 
 et al. b) io 
 
 Duval, Gramm. Syr. p. 124. = Arabic xL&j Amira 
 p. 48 is the authority for the use of this word. I have not found 
 it in any of the other national grammarians. 
 
 81) Comp, a letter of Mar Jacob ed. Phillips, p. 15 below. 
 Bar Malkon, fol. 44 a: !5 
 
 v^j£?xiLL*. kAv^K' c) ja.xQaSi.T x&x 
 
 A^. ^ 50 x 00 r< l\o 
 
 meaning, as it is also used to denote the vowel-signs Severus p. 35 a. B. 0. ii, 
 p. 83. Amira p. 34, Duval, p. 73; and the accents, Jacob of Edessa, ed. Phillips 
 69, 21. 70, 15. Wright, Catalogue etc. p. 107 b. (For a curious misunderstanding 
 of the term S e yame where it has nothing to do with punctuation marks, see Abra¬ 
 ham Echelensis in his edition of 'Ab h dis6’s Catalogue, Rome 1653, p. 176.) 
 
 a) Compare A* <\S*Lo .To Bar ‘Eb h raya i, 84. Chap. xxii. Severus 
 
 fol. 14a. Aprein in B. O. i, 64. Bernstein, Lex. to Chrest. p. 169. b) r<VoCU 
 = GTiypir], compare Isaiah 29, 5 (Hexapla). 
 
 A.\s. d LXX, u>; ariYp-rj Tcapor/pYjjxa. ]/. axtCco = Bickell, 
 
 Glossary to Carmina Nisibenia p. 35. Prov. 19, 7. Hex. verb, denom. Wright, 
 
 .* : 
 
 Catalogue p. 463 b. c) I do not understand this expression— r<Ln .Qo.2k is used 
 
 • • 
 
 by the Eastern Syrians for but that brings us no further. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 41 * 
 
 Severus fol. 35a A^. j-aStixcdi k'vdcu r<Lizusoo 
 
 .r<xi .K'in^ . rZ'-A&xnjoJO rClxJi&.l Klx2 r^lx^oo K'oasai- 
 
 ^.nc&oi^rtfo t xxi ioo^o r^:A=n»o .n^fry^ixA^o .K!5 a‘u\s . 
 
 kAo .^saxA^. jixfia^i r^soi. A^. A^. ^.i ^Jx^axcb 
 
 KlLizj A^_ .^.xJsn-jAjj ^vuK' r<f*y* t. .*&\1^3 A^. ^x^ixflo 
 
 ■ vA-xLr.0 ..^.T-ii-^. v^K' t<1^3iA.0qA 'n.xfloi .^jL^poio p£xi&vn_nj 
 
 r<A n^&vxilAl ^*.1 hAlAzj A^ .^Aiiri 
 
 ioAv r^cn^ii-o *. ..Ani. oI.qjl.0 
 
 v 
 
 pc' .^.IxtJlxflo 
 
 • H*1S . O I 
 
 r<^3 pd^»!OOJL ^xla KpCx^Qd A^O . *rA Av^rdi.VWl 
 
 10 kA p^iwr^ Kliv=3 ^i^arcAcrt i-tTl^i acnir^ : ^-xA-ikAv.00.^73.1 
 
 vKllJLA. i^arcll r^^rvs.iflo rCtTl^. rdxi^ ^ V^ni' .pC'vdCU '*xxflai 
 
 • • • • * • 
 
 )umi *.003.10 p^JOQl pdx_i\ ^ocr2^i^\ ^.xJLxai ^xA-spC'o 
 
 .rCx-Snr. .pdx.irc' .^v^rcfa (fol. 35 b) r<lx^ii. Avo^3.t=d pC'voCU 
 &uKLj.T_.uO *. i:i73r<'&\£73l .jj.x^jl ^ocnJU^a i.jjl.L^o .r^lx-lr^o 
 15 nA r^.l»,l^i3.i .=30A\ pC'cniax.O .r<l=>^v^=3 lO-n-T) ^Vir^Lx^fioo 
 
 ^jaoorc' *. ^is>3pc'£\£73i r£zn pd3v=> {-xsa.i pdxi.ixAo .^nCl*_v^so 
 xoJJK' A^.o *. p£Ia l o»o )ax- v^K' r^JiTixCD Atx^. o p^ pC'vo CU 
 10.xA KLi\ .Tjjls.i A=». .*r^l-i-Qo 'el.a.qoAi rcA ..x.n »for<L>io 
 
 rcA r^saxa? ^r^x^coii ^Jjx=iop •. oaiflaA ^Aoa ^bxLbvsn 
 
 20 *• r^O^HSi K'cq *31T. iru^OpC' n^lY- ^Ajj A^. r^Ao .QQiOQ^ 
 
 A^» ftAo •:*^cupC'o ^cueno ^.Acn &o.r73.Tr> ^kLAs^gd 
 
 ^caA^ ^ArCliw.1 . pC'-lAa O pC'craSOX- ^»crA rcAl Qqi OqA 
 
 A\C\Ao .T*^.0 AAyJSOO 'tx-^O A_^ v^*r 
 
 \ . \ \ 
 
 K' W-x °i n IQ pd^O^i^ 
 
 •:• ^.1^73ii ^xVap^o ^oensa^o ^crA^o ^ocalii isapc^ .iixjo 
 Bar c Eb h raya 243,16. ^ocn^ojrtx^fio ,03 ^cxirai pc'cnsax- A^. 
 
 a) Word for word as in Bar Malkon. 
 
 b) Read without copula. 
 
42* 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 vyK' p£x 3 £v\.^a r<A^cuao ^c\ 
 
 vy*pc ., 
 pi*i Ancisa.l 
 
 .rc'ix^x. .KLcL»’i\ relinisk i^CU2D.TrD KVdCU a) p£»lx.iAvs*) .^iln i~i v> 
 vy»pc' ^.xio pAiia.£o . . . ^jJlo rda.jLrL.jj 
 
 A_^cu00.1^3 .pCVoCU pcA . ^iniiij .^ 11 * .i\ 
 
 .TX.O ^c\cna&v»PC' k2k^ 5 
 
 Comp. Noldeke, Syr. Gramm, p. 10. Duval, p. 124. 
 
 82) Bar Zo'bi fol. 16 b. ^rurt'j.Tw.i ^ocq. 2J5?3 iuK'.i ,ona 
 
 . 
 
 pC'&vx.go .r^iix. &v*pCL:it<1!^qd pcAg ^ia*Jrc£oa 
 
 (fol. 17 a) ^updai, jj ^-j»T^3r<'^rC73.i b ) ^rupCto ^.A on vy rdl C\ . rC'&^rvJrC' 
 
 • • • • \ • 
 
 * •• 0 \ • \ * 
 
 •:• r<li.T-^v .pd\c\t *gar) ^ocqjov»p^ c\ .p^axa io 
 
 pCV^lL^fio cyi_* r^o .rdaixrj &v»r<ll .tjj ^TsapC'&oa:! iuK'o 
 
 • • • • •* 
 
 • • • # . 
 
 .PtllxljD .rdra^L .r<lx_l-^ .pC'av^i-X.ra .K'vel-tj wiK' rdsacunn 
 
 ^ocq.j^tuK'o pcIu.tjj vynf ^TJS^r^^u^.T &\_*p^C\ •:• K^ru^-fio 
 
 => ; ** .... .A 
 
 ^3 •K'iaw .r<JLiw .Klx^i .rdx_x>i vyr^ .KlUrdiJ^-flo 
 
 . . . * \ r< 
 
 •ira^A rdA ^v»pdi:u» AurdiKCx^flo (sic) kLx^-t 15 
 
 rdxjj-i d rtlx^’i AAr<* c> .pdx^i ^cycaLsi ^..1 ^trapC* 
 
 • • 
 
 e> .r<£wir^ Aiw tjji.i rdi-wi crA*. ^u^K' .ia>ar<'&\2*a &upd3:uj 
 
 •* • 
 
 ^-•rdaiA* .30^ rdi^. . pc'JL .1 p<Lr3 >gooA\*pC' &urd3f<lL^-flo ^oia 
 
 •* # •* •* • 
 
 + 8 cdl^. ^.acbi^ * f) g) . r<ll2>, coItl ^ur<l3r<l^fisG 
 
 .^*TX3^U33 rC'vaijj ‘n.xra pC'ifiasA p^3.T^.O .tu ^3 aO^\ pC'irzu* 20 
 
 • ^ •* 
 
 •:- h) ^\A<k^a pc'i-raw >xx=» AsAg pC'ioa^ 
 
 But comp. Elia of Nisibis 26, 1. Quite similar. Bar l Eb h . II, 
 
 13, 87 f 1} (Bertheau, 9, 49). The source of all this is to be found in 
 
 a) Read ^xt73L£.i^C73. b) Comp, note 95. c) Zachar. 12, 4. Lee reads 
 
 without s e yame. d) II Kings 18, 23. e) Gen. 1, 26. f) Gen. 33, 13. 
 
 g) Jes. 7, 21. h) Comp, note 87. i) Comp. I, 25, 6 ff. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 43 ’ 
 
 Dionysius 31, 1. Eiai M live? Ms. Sachau 226, fol. 44b. 
 ivtxol xapaxzrjpes xai xaxa r^cru^uL. AK' _c\cnx&vxpc' 
 
 tcoXA ibv Xsy6[X£voi, olov 07}p.os j-x.L^K' k'jtuk' 
 
 yopo? xai tuX^Govtixoi rCV^L^a* Aiw . .^octix^K' 
 
 5 xaxa svixtbv x£ xai ooixujv, .K'jsa.'wi .ocn 
 evixwv [xsv (b: ’AGyjvai Qrj^ai, ^v.k'. oaA .K2n^ 
 
 Suixwv be loc , dfJKpoxepoi. 
 Comp. p. lxxxvii. 
 
 K' rO T-AJ K' K'oa-Sa.-X- 
 .j.x’i^aK'&vsn ^sia a) &v*pdx^tt>:i 
 A^ ok' : .i cujlV.h .t-w Ak 
 
 10 
 
 ocn 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 v^x K' . ^ t cuLZ? a i A 
 
 .=30 A\ .Kll^TO KxSno KA^naL-.l 
 
 • • •• . 
 
 KLa T_x»r<' Kcn_r?i_i- d\_xK' 
 
 ^53 ^.xKli.TU.l {-AxK' 
 v^K' . ^^.lOjLSn ^».i A^. 
 
 .Kla.iko Kl\o\a ocn 
 
 83) Elia of Tirhan (26,21) calls such forms KLzio^.i KlxaoA 
 u4t ^ 4 ^)—viewed from another standpoint Bar ‘Eb h raya (i, 
 
 243, 25) kl\ag.o> ► lx 2 _ai^. KtasajL— which passage is also to he 
 compared with Elia of Nisibis. 
 
 Bar Zo‘hi, fol. 17 a kAo .^vxKlardx.^flo ^isnK'^vsn.i ibK'o 
 •• • 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 •>r^\cO^\Ao .rdi-sa.io .KlxJsa . AuKia.vu ^imK'&ca 
 
 84) Bar Zo c bi fol. 17 a. &\_»kLj.t_jj ^.-xi-tnK'^v.^a.i dv-xKlo 
 .rCtoli-.lO .KLxaK'io .)a.T531 P^!?1T. v^xK' .^VxKlaKx^fioa 
 
 Bar c Eb h raya I, 244, 5. .icv..uA.= 3 A\ K^K^L^-poi rC'cnjauc. 
 
 ^Jl^Ko .^xrj&\A&\in K'viacxirj Klxsa.io rdx_s*a v^K' .i^aK'^vsn 
 
 a) Read with double K* as in Ms. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 44 * 
 
 IsArj KLriK'o . r^iSax. . ^rdJrtx^floo icujJl=j AupIj.Tu.i 
 
 • »J^cn A* cu .1 .t^jl= 3 rc'uacu compare ibid. II, 14 commentary. Bar 
 
 4 Eb h raya makes here a distinction which I do not find in Elia. 
 
 • • _ ___ 
 
 Amira, Gramm. Syr. p. 95 gives rrix_ir<' and r'x.irt', Payne Smith 
 the same and without s e yame (comp. Duval, p. 263) Bern¬ 
 
 stein, however, in the Lexicon to his Chrestomathy, p. 526 Klxir^ 
 and j-ixiK', as also Rodiger, Chrestom. pp. 26. 98. I do believe, 
 the usage is constant. 
 
 85) Comp, below p. 31, 9. Bar ‘Eb h . i, 26, 16. 
 
 • • _ 
 
 86) Bar Zo c bi fol. 17 a. Aur£i.Tu rdiir^.i r£six.cv 
 
 i.^K'A\_: t 3C\ Air^a.i riUK' p^A.i ,cn 
 
 •* •* •* • 
 
 rtlsaaLO : a yJ A\ Klxir^ Av-dp^.i ,ctd 
 
 rclxin.x=3 r<A.i >cn vA^r<* Av*r£2:u> peli^ax..i 
 
 >ctd va^K' AuctLiKCx-^-ao i-S^K'Av-Sao .^WcriAr^.i a cp 
 
 ^c\.iAic\ rd*JS*ix- 
 
 87) Regarding rd-jau comp. Bar Eb h raya i, 244, 7. , Eb h dok h os 
 
 fol. 126b AvA r<l»iaxj rd»iaj3. For p^v^ti-w compare note 82 
 
 •* • 
 
 (Bar Z6‘bi) Bar ‘Eb h . (i, 28, 3 ff.) says the same. Eb h dok h os fol. 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 52a. pc'vsjlu :pc't^uj.i rfi^n :rc'r^li-^Qo p^tj^Ia* .tm pc't^Uj 
 
 • • •* 
 
 . Margin: r^\Qa±\ rtlt«.T^-c\ k'AAA^ Av pc't^iaj 
 
 •* 
 
 p^p^Ll-^Jo d) r<' : iiaA>. Bar ‘Eb h raya ii, 16, comm, gives — against 
 
 the authority of the k e t h ab h a d he semhe the form of the plural as 
 
 rf 'iznu —which form however is given byAprem and K[armseddin] 
 
 • •* 
 
 a) ? b) Mathew 5, 34. c) Read >^.O.lA\C\ d) So 
 
 also Ms. Sachau 182. Payne Smith col. 1309 (where he cites both passages) adds 
 
 rC'TJSOLjj. 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
NOTES. 
 
 45 * 
 
 Payne Smith, col. 1310. Comp. Merx, Gramm. Syr. p. 23. Duval 
 p. 62. Bernstein s. v. 
 
 As regards Elia agrees with K. (P. S. 1449) against 
 
 Bar ‘Eb h raya (ibid.). 
 
 5 88 ) Bar Z 6 ‘bi fol. 17a. Auk'cx 
 
 rdnUr^o rdn »r<* vyK' . b\*r<f.l These words 
 
 are probably reckoned as plurals because of their ending in K'— r r 
 Comp. Nold., Gramm, p. 11 note 1 ; Merx, Gramm. Syr. p. 83, the 
 s e yame points are not placed: “ubi vero ex litteris ipsis aut ter- 
 lominatione plurale cognoscitur.” 
 
 89) Bar ‘Eb h raya, however (i, 244,11) writes se(i)d h and h e d h ar 
 with s e yame. Duval, £>• 125. 
 
 r^AvVg vA ^ Cib\r? comp. Elia of Tirhan 15, 15. 24, 20 . 
 
 Bar Zo'bi fol. 77 a. Comp. ,^03^0 AicAcuL^ Bar ‘Eb h . i, 
 
 15 89, 12. 93, 17. 95, 5. 
 
 • • 
 
 89a) c^Ll^cxod Syllabarum formatio. P. S. col. 967 following 
 B. 0. iii, p. 307. I am indebted to Prof. Noldeke of Strassburg 
 for the understanding of this chapter. He most kindly sent me, 
 in answer to my question, a full explanation and translation of 
 20 the same. As regards the heading of the chapter he says: Den 
 Titel hatte man also wortlich zu libersetzen: “Nun wollen wir 
 reden vom Buchstabiren des Wortes der syrischen Buchstaben.” 
 Das ist eine ungeschickte Art des Ausdrucks fur “dariiber wie die 
 syrischen Buchstaben, welche je ein Wort constituiren, beim Buch- 
 25 stabiren bezeichnet (resp. vorgetragen) werden. Kl\ocn 
 
 ist eine feste Verbindung: “Buchstabiren des (jeweiligen) Wortes”; 
 da wird nun: der [einzelnen] syrischen Buchstaben etwas unge- 
 schickt im Genitivverhaltniss angehangt. Wir wiirden eher er- 
 warten qqa.qq^cq.Vj 3 .i r<Lx^c\cn. 
 
 30 90) Severus fol. 23 ff. has this passage word for word, part 
 
 of which I have made use of in the text. He gives, generally, more 
 
46 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 examples for the rules. Fol. 34a treats of the same subject in a 
 little different form: nd v-qoa AA^-^n ndx.cn i^nrdA 
 
 .pd_aix..i 
 
 CT3C\ 
 
 a) 
 
 rd-lT.i-2i.io rdxa.&>aA.io 
 
 r<lx-l*tn<Kr3 ,nd“> <karj &\..»pd.l rd\.x3 0.3 ^octAai ja.l\ 
 
 . 1 ^ ndm-u OAi.rd»o.*>^03 rdon.i rdxaard r iiinw ^il\ 5 
 
 rd.QQi^ <^\am va pal ^ocn-»A\-»rdi : ^iiia x? cd. s»raird.=a ^»rd_i^Q0 
 Ard .rd»^u*^ 'ux. jno^> rd_»C\x.o pal cdAi*. . .rA^.l 
 
 •:• rd-Aoxn .^cqj ndAaofiall .rao<^\ nd-a G.QQ°i 
 <Kxtj vn^ird rdocrij, cd„*ioax..i cd-5n rdJ»*OJL 
 
 .rd*1x3.1 rdX»ndA nd^\s*iX3 A^ui nd^a.ion 10 
 
 • • 
 
 .Vi .rdilOCULl ndlt AcOId pa_x-Qo£>£v-i*3 ^l nd-.&V-W&i 
 
 •:• rd-a-o cuw rdl.1 AJ3l i AjlIVpO rd-\^ jgyOi 
 
 • • 
 
 ^».*V*cn .nd_aiond ndln.i nd.i s-iaA ocp .-j^&vx-in ^l Vi 
 
 • ' 
 
 vcd^Acd A^U.i (rd]xA-iL.i rdvaOJ yiiZokbtt 
 
 ndm : ndisandm cyAa A^JOXs pa^>1 nd-oO.QQ°i 15 
 
 •>rd_A»a .S5o Axxt. rdliwioA And nd» 10 Ox. 1 
 v^»nd .nd» V. *xA v\0.i=> nd» 10 ox. ocn jjA&\ xxn ^1 ^_nd 
 rd_*^\jjA\ 'rxx£ni oaxaloxxso : rd_»oxl pa^il -\^A .*U3 vy^runii 
 
 r xlX3 
 
 a\a> 
 
 ndAo nd-VwiaAo nd-iioox. 
 
 rdo 
 
 •:• rdjL^ia.^ ^ao 
 
 ^OA>^\Q02 .id ndAq-\Jfr\ A .-s.1 iuJi ndiA,.»rd .Klaiord 20 
 nd^lOOX. ^rdo •:• ^OcqjH 4 > X.ioAl rdAiOOo paxSo^viu nd»£vu&\ 
 ndxn vj -\^\Arj.l .~tA cd_lA*cd rdA-^xaxn oja&vxaq 
 
 )cxxfl 0 Irdv&u Ord ^i& v^»rd <^»ird ^».l rdlAioAo .palsal^rd.l 
 
 a) Bead ndlX.ioA.lO “distinction” compare the use of the word rdx.oi^ 
 for rd&VXnl vowel, Bar c Eb h . i, 3, 8 and the more general use ZDMGf. xxx, 
 pp. 526. 529. A letter of Mar Jacob etc., 17, 9. Elia of Tirhan 34, 13. Bar ‘Eb 11 . 
 i, 244, 2f. b. Hoffmann, Opuscula Nestoriana, p. xvii. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 47 * 
 
 10 
 
 rC'isardia.l ctAj.i r^-sAaiaa *. r< lA^-.ira t *x*cna r&b\*ib\ 
 
 • • V 
 
 Axiia cn\ y\jyjb\x*r? (fol. 35 a) rCso.Acv.x. . 7 *. .Kin« r>»ty> 
 
 ■:• KLacvcaSi 
 
 Bar Malkon, fol. 37a: 
 
 . KlSTljjCV^l Klra707 KV-oCU A.^ r£-xS*l.Tn Kll\ 
 
 . rdA \ ^OcrA ^.i r^ajjOSk.l 
 
 .KliA^Ao a) KLn[c\.]flQa k c\ rw!»^rvjj^>c\ r£^aA 
 
 • 4JL t » Kl.7C\CVJL. >^3.700 .Li2^\ Ki\CMC\ 
 
 . ^jjLii^VT.^3 ^. 7 r? r^.iociL Av.^ r<*. 7 c\ax ..7 rdsn 
 
 •>\i- r£l.7C\CUL7 ^axjto^Aoa ^.7 KL*^Vm^> 
 
 . v ojjl\ cal .Qjni.l Kli^icv.^ ^Sp 3.7 KilX-7C\^A 
 
 ccp r<ll^ 7 G. 2 i >».7crA KlA^.Q 
 
 • ♦ 
 
 .Klk*cU¥> Anx. Kl\ikCVfl0.7 3 ^.7 KlnCVflaSi 
 
 91) Perhaps it were better to read rd*iQQi\^ ^.7 K'vocu with 
 
 isSeverus fol. 24a—who adds k'vqcuA rdoaL^ ^ocru^K'o. 
 
 For this division compare fol. 25 b ^kLa-^jx? ^c\cn.L .».7 KL 2 L. 7 r? 
 Tx-o p£»gjl vaIjjojli Klv^rc' ^cur^. Jacob of Edessa (ed. 
 Phillips, p. 14, 7) divides them in r<L3.^7^io rf r<\ (comp, 
 ibid. 17, 17. Martin, Tradition Karkaphenien p. 45. Payne Smith, 
 20 col. 755). Bar Zobi (Martin: Traite de Bar Zubi sur l’accent des 
 Syr. Orienteaux. Actes de la Soc. Phil, iii, no. 1) in k'tqj (1, 4. 
 11, 15) and kL^aH cxflo (18, 20), which last division we find again 
 in Bar c Eb h raya (ed. Phillips, 26, 24. 27, 1 f. b.) k^vlulti. and 
 r<lxi^ 7 ^. The commentary to Bar ‘Eb h . ii, p. 75 uses Klm-i-^ 
 25 and ^cm\^ .00 
 
 92) Bar ‘Eb h . ii, 76 v. 850: 
 
 .^aAa’IK' >A ^oocni . 7 ^ 
 
 .^.x=37\ pj^in\ K'&v*ixiraa 
 
 a) The wau is written in red by a different hand. 
 
48 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Commentary: .t^ pe'&xiAo.i ^ A cars 
 
 ^Ar<Avi r^A.i A!!^3 _ cucn KL^cit a^ixSoA^r^ ,on0^3.1 on iuo 
 K'Acsixi:! rdx3C\iv= p^cxtq which is to be compared with Bar 
 Zo c bi (ed. Martin p. 1) ix^ cq^igd iio .i^n 
 
 r^!»OTx3 jCTJcA^ .jjujAvAu.i p^.Tai K'.TCctIj.I h£ 31X. i&vrs r<L^C\ A 5 
 
 .rtbttxy 1 K&CvkA ^3 
 
 In fact the first few pages of this tract follow Elia closely. 
 
 93) Bar c Eb h . (ed. Phillips 31,8) yixrao p£.a.x- 
 
 rdo.Toi p^AiaLa. Bar Z6 c bi fol. 38a rd-X^ion r X3 .tu .taA 
 rdAicAcAoo .nd_X3icDC\ . rd<klx3i K'^v.xxXjj comp. Duval, p. 149. 10 
 
 94) The quotation is not correct, compare Jes. 7, 14. Bar 
 
 ‘Eb h . i, 241, 17 r<* b\ r V- q b Ci n * r ^-.\ • ^ 
 
 r£jib\*xi cn^02^\jLa .r^b ^±:rA b\^ K^GioriflarD 
 
 •* 
 
 K'&Ao^vtj rdon ^cyA^ore' . ^Aan vyK' . r^^ul^inr. K'iuuivi. 
 
 • • • • ' 
 
 .rC'.T.L^CV rtliA^rs rtluLrt'.i rdA^*x?i . rdirs ArdAva ^ra^\ 15 
 
 I insert here a number of verses on the four chief accents 
 which I have found in four Mss. in the Sachau collection (Ms. 306, 
 fol. 120a. Ms. 216, fol. 226a. Ms. 72, no. 13. Ms. 60, no. 13). In 
 Ms. 306 it is given as belonging to the grammatical treatises of 
 Bar Zo'bi (compare Martin, traite, text p. 2 b), but the other Mss. 2 o 
 say nothing as to the Authorship: 
 
 rdlA-il K'voCU J3LJLCV3. ^3C\A \ 
 
 .rd»CYaA 
 
 yylh^j ,qdcv2lX3C\ 
 
 lAvCvA CoAy rdl 
 
 . r<d*aix) vyJi O cn 
 .rd»iA rdA^ciflo v^lOcdi 
 
 A = Ms. 72. B = Ms. 306. 
 a) For this reading A has simply: *. rdX3,MCVSi 
 r£*b\A»&\a cdi\^.c\ .rd^cw. 
 
 ird A^.l K'^ViClA)^ 
 
NOTES. 
 
 49 * 
 
 .K'AujIJShI a °AAnx273 kCuiokA 
 
 * •* •* * • 
 
 . rCxlCNK' rCjjOi Avx2l1 
 
 .K'Axlj.'isal A 3^2731 Kli^ i AA 
 
 • • • • 
 i\ * # • • • • jj. 
 
 .' V<jaa.CQ^ r<lL»l ^o.td 
 
 5 .128:1 rtlll.t e) .a£3Kil 
 
 . • •* • f s 
 
 . rC-.3j.jj 'T3.it. ; r<l^ \ i 
 
 .K'Avi-»:iJ2rtT KbaaLi KjjigkA 
 .r^b\x^x^b\ ^ia^ jsoqqqmi 
 
 A’-n 1-2731 rCA\.!Lit.2-Av J ia.2L 
 10 A’>03023103 J2.QQ^ r<l\0V3 
 .rdliwiasA KilGOaL A\a 23 
 .Kli^.ia.2i A\jjA\ lo an 123 c\ 
 
 .KiAvuAv ^oi.dAvk't rd.20 
 . KAv.l:^2lAv i iCVirj Kl^o \ 
 
 15 .r£i^»ia^ “rii. KiiaaaL 
 
 .KAn..* Aijj r<ll.>i -n cv?o^—> 
 
 .^\ijS73r^n Kl273 ctctA Kla^.10X2231 
 .Jl 23 iioxl KilK' rc'A\x23 
 
 .kLI^jj! K'ia.^ Tjj A\=o 
 
 • • 
 
 20 .KjA^JJ.=3 K^\ 
 
 .°Wj5ajjOA ^.roiK' 
 
 .Ki.Toa.aLi Kl^cw Klsai 
 
 . 1j) {.a 231 >03027i\A\^ aaca^a 
 
 .PCi»AvsjA> K'i^JKl'573 rfej.i 
 
 .ca^iit .1 c) Kl23 Kl23iii .n A cnio 
 • • • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .KjoacaSi pc' 12273 r<^23 K^i 
 
 .KCIjI .XlfiOSkA^ jCTDO.TaK' A^ i 
 
 • • 
 
 .KIaAs*. K'i2273r<!273 Kl2«.T 
 
 .Kbaoa^ Aval rdlaisai 
 
 • • 
 
 . g) ? craoA\jr<' KiiciaaLi cd^oi 
 
 . 3) jcnojioaaL- ^.A^i-si k22oax 
 
 .‘Tsrdii Ki A\jj Av K"i..S73Klso 
 
 • • 
 
 .pciioaaL. AisAcv caiS73 
 .'uj.ac>AvA\23 r<i\.i*_ r^i^ir^ 
 
 • >10 AuLK'l Kl23 OCT3 U ^i^O 
 ,T27lN^ KlxjaOQ^ r^T.273r<l273 
 
 .rr?&\x±j lAv! oA iix.23c\ 
 .k'Avl!^. iax.273 r^AuOjjAro 
 .'u>l°ir< / *1223 K'.aL* la ^ 
 
 . n iai AvK ^jsAk' KrCl^AvaL _ K 
 
 • • • 
 
 .KlxAjy ^JjI 
 
 it.1 K"Av*OjjA\ ^alx. 
 
 a) B KliaQtQ.l. b) Wanting in A. Read Ki.231 ? c) B. r^22*ll. 
 d) B order inversed. e) To be pronounced as one syllable, f) A and B have the 
 copula! g) Before this A KL2231. h) A margin. i) A coj.IOQJL. 
 
 k) AandB 01*23103. 1) B without cop. m) A oil^l. n) Read ’Et h pe. on 
 
 account of meter, o) Wanting in B. 
 
 (4) 
 
50 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 The Jewish grammarians call the accents respectively 
 emperor, duke &c, according to the part of the sentence over 
 which they have power. Comp. Derenbourg, Manuel du Lecteur, 
 p. 72. Stade, Hebr. Gramm., p. 50 fol. 
 
 95. Bar Zo bi, fol. 15 a (compare the extracts in notes 82—89, 5 
 both chapters really belong together). (a ndiLi-x^. i_x_^ rc'ca.sox. 
 
 i pc' c\ co rC'A a b\-* r^.LnA.rL.^73 
 
 kAk* &\x^. Opc' 
 
 ~~~ • 
 
 Avar^la.o.2 ^i.sopc'&vso c\ cal^o .^rdnrLi ^ T -^3 rtAo 
 
 ^ ccal»JO .^iK'i^.l pcAg 10 
 
 (.x rc'&co r<A a <kx pc'i^.i ^ \.'=n pc'&vso .1 r xA pC'cx \ d\x t<L 3 lo.i a 
 
 • • • ^ 
 
 .r<i£^pc'a .r<l=)iCV sjC\ .K'.m^O .r^ixi - OcriiflXiP^ .av*r<ia..a.s 
 
 
 AsPC'O 
 
 v ^x\ CO 
 
 j ^Ai 
 
 C . * • • 
 
 K'.i.i r^ix-Ci pC'oixiG .r^-nAo.ta .K'ttK'a 
 
 / 
 
 a) Dionysius 24,8: Ivioi ok rcpoa- 
 TiOlajt, toutoi; a XX a 060, xoivov ts 
 xal iiu'xoivov, y.otvov jj.kv olov 17:7:0; 
 xuiov, stuxoivov ok otov ysXiowv asro;. 
 Comp. p. lxxxiv. 
 
 Ms. Sacliau 226, fol. 43 a. ^xXlr^ 
 
 r Aoa A^. 
 
 \a .TJJ.\ ^xiT-UP^ (fol. 43 b) 
 
 pctaixjpc' (..*.1 acn\ .r^lacO^rc^zii. 
 Ax^cn •:• pixicO^ A_^_ 
 
 xir^ v^rf >coa^r^ r<lx2cv.^ 
 pC't^.A .pt'W .r^Asa^ *. 
 
 ^IxTjd K'&.niiAo ^.l 
 
 ^-x.l pcLx-ICV-V^ A-v. .r<Ll-^co 
 K'Av.i.i C\._1_Q0 V^-xK' > COCV&V-sPC' 
 
 r x\ crA .1 ^xLr^c 
 
 &v»pCln.n.3 ^cnra : p^AvniiAc, 
 
 .o cn'zax J5o\ jAx .txi^o 
 
NOTES. 
 
 51 * 
 
 r<\c\ b\* Kln.xii 
 
 • ••*-,*• 
 
 r^&va^a .k'tS^o .K'^xaa.iooo .r£-icv„»c\ (sic) r^&vxra \ 
 
 r^JS?ix, crA 
 
 ,ixa r^iso.Ua aorAcv •:• ^x\ct3 v^j^o .r^iix-O 
 
 * * 
 
 K'.'Vjji^K' K'aun-B.Jia r^-X-.iK' .T-a*-: 
 
 • • » 
 
 jt-n_ ja.i . k1a_i a_^ 
 
 • •* 
 
 5 v ^K^.l 
 
 • • • • * 
 
 ^Klnnl .mxj.l . r<llCV\^ Ai*» cnl ^»ijo r^.li i <^v c\ooA 
 
 ..TjjiNnC' K'^va.oJO 
 
 r<lxi\ ^i&A .^Tv f K'.nn.iCN ^uK'i^.'T ^ ^xY^rsfa 
 
 . 2rv.» jjlx.^ a ^vxntAnlnsa ^ .^aerA ^\t?3 
 
 10 •:• ^v*rdanlo r<l^l_2L TAxrj.i ^CUcyAo 
 
 .K'va.-^ v^iK' ^~»V5ar<'AvJ23 r^-^_I_AX_Z-^3.1 ^CUon 
 
 r<lJ»_X- .Tmls CU co .K'^x&Ur^' 
 
 .r^x>aic\ .irc'XVia .rtxS?is-.l K'jsar- ^\>r<lnnia ^Var^i^.l 
 
 r<AQoic\.N.i KxSaxsa r<A ix^ ^Lxi^ar^ •:• ^xlcn rdA.'Sx.^p 
 
 15 b^cttOo aa^ ^*.1 ^1* V^3r<c\ .r^CUii^.i f l.»CVxx^J a Wca\r^.l ocn 
 
 • • 
 
 ^i^ar^o .rc'<Y\cvxi&vnc.i ^cxxx^s ,r<xS>ix. b) ^v>Kl^xta^ *u^ 
 
 • • 
 
 .=3C\^> ^.A.aT.^K'CV .K'^CUl’i.^.l ^IjCUX^SO . c) Kl’IK'K' r<lnx.lr3 
 
 • - • 
 
 ^l»V53r<'c\ • K'^vcv.xJ&v.n.o.i f l^c\xx^)0 . d ^c\ctj ^uA.’l^K' iK'rV AK' 
 M ^^crixV'sa^a r^-i^cn .^K&vaiorc'.i KxSa.io K'ia.fiaa 
 
 20 • r<x573iKl=3 aC\^ ^lx \JZK r<"C\ .K^axi i*kl ^C\.xC^3C\ 
 
 .K'^hcv.ii^vnna cvxxr?3 c\ nC^v^A ^»c\coi ^_ c\ cnxVia\i 
 
 Severus fol. 60a. relxit m^sA .t<x&yx\^ nt'AK'cuL 
 
 ,r<xifiai^ K'oorux. 
 
 r<^?3 c\crA .r^. r<lxi\ rtlxlsa^A r^xiCVA 
 
 a) Math. 5,15. b) Read ^VxK'i-^flA Math. 16,3. c) Opusc. Nest. 37,12. 
 d) ? v e) 37,25. f) 49,32. 
 
 
 (4") 
 
52 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ix^ •. .r^IxiK' vyai 
 
 hcAg .jcncx^ijj _ *v* "i-^3l K / .xir<' As* 
 
 .r^G^*i& .K'iin^ .K'.ia.i*. •r^in^.K'Tn^ vyiK* .^rvartlir<x^bo 
 K'A.t .TCuA ^\ar<la.Tw V2*)r<A*S?3:i Klirt GctAg ..=3. 
 r<l 5?3 OcyAg r<b\b\lr? K$\x.G*d .K'iix- v^K* .^Xacdirtx^QD 
 
 .c^XAii vyar^ : ^ nfj, !Tx> r<Al .iCVaA £\ardlndx^flo T-^JpC'^rvro.l 
 ^\ar<LlT jj rtl'So Goal . . 1 . k^c\^\A .rtll^. .KlxAi 5 
 
 ir^ K'.T-w^nt' &v*r<i 2 r<lx^S 0 G 
 
 r<A 
 
 KlxfiDTGA.i r^lx’iaxra r<Aa .'°^>r<L!53.i p^xirc' A^ K'.tu^ 
 
 rtCxlK' iuK'.l >cn vyaK* .^laKlJr^i^JDG . c) ,cnG^Var<' crAp^.l 
 
 . d r&Lir? >^G.l^\G (fol. 60b) rdx!3IX. __ g ^azix.o.1 10 
 
 ijaar^rvazin rdsa gotAg . 00 . l) % ^CUr<' vyaiiaK' .iraa*. r<lx^l 3 LG 
 
 .rS'.iai. .Klara .K'ixl .KLjv^K' .KxJA\aal kA.I nC.oA KxilA:t 
 
 ■VSaK'&vsa.i Klxa gctAg .g. ^.xAooA ^a-Srt.i.iG .r^HK' .K^Xat 
 . r<S^ ^ . W&u.fioa.fio vyaK' : Kxii:a:t kA.i .1 G.jA ^v» Kli &\naJ 
 
 kS^ISO.! W^\xlQ 0 GC 0 g W^UfioaQD vyaK" Tx^ ■i^OK'At .kAi£\ 15 
 
 cn^rv^x,%=3 K'.l^aK'G ."W’i^K'A^. KU*T&xa.l K'i^^. vyaK* 
 
 * ' • 
 
 Kll^vnn3o ivaKlai^.i ^ gctAg .\. k W<ii4i 
 
 ™“ •* 
 
 .ik'k'G .K'ia.iG .rdWi^o .r^usax-.i Kliv^r^ .pc .Tajik' 
 _OcrAa\ £\i^f3c\ . l} aDU53.1 Kll=3\ ^.Ta KlxJSax. ^ruKlai^.i Ta^ 
 T^G .^\aKll^\nxi3G .Klo.a.V\ K'ia.IG .KlXa.TO K'ia.iG . m) > OTGlsXl \^20 
 oA^am Aiw rc^v^A ^Gcrix\.r>a\^ ^ c\ cn: G .kIxjstix. .&v.=3V*. 
 
 &uK.JLTa> it73K&v.aa.i K_ra gctAg .aj. K'^nxli cnia.AG . n) K»i^A 
 &\aK. 1 .Ta> !_:=*) K<^» .Kli^ix..! KLllAK ’. K.TJJiiiK &\aK_ 1 Kx\QoG 
 .Gcp.i ix^ kAo &ir) .KcyAK n got KxOoioA.i Kxiaxra KA 
 
 a) Sirach 7,11. b) Ibid. 8,7. c) Free. Math. 5,15. d) 4 1 96,11. 
 
 e) ^ 102,25? f) Read K&XaJCUflO. g) del! h) Isa. 38,14. i) <|> 102,7. 
 k) Math. 21,20. 1) ^ 104,19. m) Gen. 24,20. n) Jer. 49,32. o) Read K*S>1X.. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 53 * 
 
 . i_=?3 ^..*.1 Av»KliKx^Q0 .KaJ.133 Ai^o .Kxiirk.i Ai*. KL^..ioae-^n 
 ^^cv.TjjLirs &y*k"; i oo K".icn .Kt^-iK" >^o.i<V\o retail- _oi33J 
 ^x.l KllAuxnJO .K&CUll^.l Ai*»o .r^Aiai.^ r^oKl^a? A^. 
 O^vi ix^ KAao^k" . a) Av»K'ii5?3A Ktall. ix^ &ui=*lQo i.XZJrC'^A 
 5 .Kl^.ia.X.^3 K^Ol &\=xnl A^_ l\j3£7im=3 ,1 
 
 The oldest authority for all 
 this is Dionysius 31,1. Eiai oe 
 
 Ms. Sachau 226, fol. 43 a 
 
 K'oaSHi- AK' ^x.l ^^oorix&v.xK' 
 
 Tive? svtxot yapay.Tqpzz xai xaxoc 
 ttoXXwv Xsyofxcvoi, olov OYjfXO? 
 loyopo; oy)vO£- xai TrX^Oovxixoi 
 xctxa svixwv ts xai ouixtbv, evixcbv 
 {Jt£V tb; ’AG Yjvai 0 T^OU, OOlXtOV OS 
 tb? apyoTspoi. Comp. p. lxxxvii. 
 
 fjzh KliLli.33.1 ^.xVxK" KLl’-iuK' 
 K'K'x.^oo A^. i*. ^ ocn^f^ 
 Ktai^.i ocn vyxK' ..1 cvu=n 
 ^-x.i .so b\ .r^.icu^ .Klx-i-2k 
 ^xVxK" . r<ll fw K" K cn=7lX- irvaK" 
 .^»V=*3r<'£\X23 ^.j=n ^K'c<x\Q01 
 
 O C ’ 
 
 l.X. OK" ..lO.3J.Vr3 .1.33 A-^ 1.2k 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 OOO Vy.xK" .^^..ia_X_X73 
 .=30 .Klx^io .Ktano .Ktaix..i 
 
 • • • • ft 
 
 .K-ii jjK" rccnJtmt, ov-xK" ^-».i 
 .^xl.^rtK'&taO ^533 ^V»Kll 133.1 ^.xAsK" 
 V^K' .^xi*.!OJCta3 ^x.l ^1^> Ail. 
 
 .KlViao Kl\cv \.1 ocn 
 
 For Bar 'Eb h raya compare the two chapters of his metrical 
 Grammar ed. Bertheau pp. 9 1. 45 —12 1. 77. Of the authorities 
 cited in the preceeding notes, Bar f Eb h . seems to follow Severus 
 closely; compare especially the order in which the different rules 
 25 are given. 
 
 a) Math. 16,2. 
 
54 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 96. k'&vlIcuo? Bar Eb\ i, 9, 6, 17; 15, 20. In Ms. Sachau 69 
 
 I have found the following: a) n£Ac\.oc\ .r^xuict 
 
 • • • 
 
 kA .1=3 po.ia.l AdP .r^-X^Hcv 
 
 nzAo .rtlx.'W.i r<Ac\ cdxui r<Ao .KliLin nAo .Kill*. 
 
 • • • • v 
 
 • • • • 
 
 * •* * £ 
 
 K'jix Kll^. (20 *_aoraL».i ri'.xi.TJJCN . r^-Thi r<Aa KtAcvo 5 
 
 \ • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 c\on r<l3LCUA KlxuHa .r^is.XM crA AiA even r<lr.cv.iik KlxiflG 
 
 .Klxl.luG even r^UaLCUA rtlsAa^ . rt'..* CV jj K’&uJ.TMG 
 
 rdx3Lai2i K'HA^ .r<A\j»ix3 rtlxi.ijja oen KlxiLCVlii rtl»iCLnO .r^ifioaoo 
 
 •* * * 
 
 caL*.i r<lxl.Tua ocp KlxS-CVl^ K'^UJlSk .Kln^^CPa r<l.».l.T.x>G .acn 
 . r^.xl .1 jj _ C\orA $\A Klx20.1O .Kti.233 : K'^H.iCUQDG 10 
 
 97. Compare Bar Zo'bi at the commencement of note 95. 
 
 98. p^g&k'—T he gutturals, Bar 'Eb h . i, 196, 12. 
 
 K'A^G&pcAg .K'&v.-x.aioH-w K'&G&K' .Sk.aiK' 
 
 .kIaj&vA ^crj^vcv.a.pc" oli.28.tj) a Comp. ibid, line 17. 104,6 
 
 K'&o^k' and r^^\-A>o^\.2k kA, ibid, line 12. 116,24; 15 
 
 27. 117,8. 
 
 99. For i£*j Duval, Gramm. Syr., p. 176. is explain- 
 
 •* •* 
 
 able through the use of as well as ^ Payne-Smitli cols. 1221 
 and 1314. Bar 'Eb h raya i, 97,18 ,cn r£ x*i <k.w..»&v£v ^ ^ A\\.ao 
 o£\ ^.=31=3 «^c\.jj<Vv cnl^ncv .c\oo Kll-l-jj cq.hj\ coJtajL.T-a 20 
 
 At=3 ^^CUCVajlJ.TO V-A K'.S^CVYJ’ao.l. 
 
 .cn^.=i=3 ^_cu.jjLa cAg .^JL.VirtK' ^ai Compare ibid. 145,4 
 from below. On the relation of these two classes of verbs to each 
 other see Noldeke, Mandaische Gramm., p. 247. Duval, p. 196, § 216. 
 
 a) Besides this, the small Ms. contains an enumeration of grammat. forms. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 55 * 
 
 100. Bar Zobi fol. 78a. \x^r<f ..ja.x&K' rcAA ok' AaAK' 
 
 • • • • • \ • 
 
 • • • • v • 
 
 . • • • 
 
 "nira .rtlacn r<llCVlrA god r^iiicu As. Tx^ 
 cars r£lx^&«:i ix^ A&l r<ls.S.Gi.l r<A.loai\.l v^K' 
 
 . Ki53 i r<l=3 >cp vyK' . crA ^xrv^ axiniJO rdJCXlia rdicara 
 
 5 Comp. Elia of Nisibis in Lagarde: Praetermiss. 
 
 libri duo 71,60. Payne-Smith col. 1696. Bar'Ali ed. Hoffmann no. 666, 
 671. Bar Eb h . ii, 80,913. Illch, Bericbtigungen zum fiinften Kapitel 
 des Bar Hebraeus, p. 12. Noldeke, Syr. Gramm., p. 114 note 2. 
 ZDMG. xxxii, p. 749. 
 
 10 101. Compare Bar Eb h . Hist. Dynast., p. 16. B. 0. i, 476. 
 
 Larsow, de Dial. Syr. Reliquiis, p. 6. ZDMG. xxxii, p. 756. 
 
 102. Elia gives here the regular form of the Imperative 
 ’Et h p er el, with Marh e tana of the third letter; except where this 
 letter is one of the six following: , i_v l ._iJ 5 nAr<', a) b) which receive 
 15 M e hagg e yana (i. e. ’et h ’ e k h el, ’et h m e ret &c.). If, however, the last letter 
 of the word is a guttural, then Marh p tana is retained (i. e. ’et h dak h r, 
 ’ezdahr &c.). He draws the same distinction with the verbs tertia 
 yod a —et h hazy(y), ’et h pany(y), but ’et h l e hi, ’et h m e li &c. This 
 use of M e hagg e yana with certain letters 10 seems to have been a 
 20 speciality of the school of Sob h a. Bar'Eb h rayai, 200,2 (comp. 201,8. 
 Duval, p. 127) says that distinctly: jcjshjj ^xxir^ .rdxraG^. 
 j.axjk' .As~ Aig^ak' ^.xJcra.T K^Aii-^oriSE a&K' 
 
 Aid & pc' rdJ'iaiK' .cnizn A.^.i AtdAir^ iut. ^-».l 
 
 . _ aicnrc' A\d.= jgA\ pell'i-wK' . jaXl ca\.t3i^. 
 
 25 r xCaJL.^31X3.1 ^iulxA •. TN jA OD.1 o • • • • 
 
 .^.VjCnTJ^ A^cnT.t# ^calt73 b\x$> orC' 
 
 a) Elia is not consistent; 46, 3, 21 omits alap h , and reads the forms ’et h ’amn. 
 ’eG'akM, and ’et h nasb (but see ’et h n e seb h ) with marb e tana. Bar Zobi, too, in 
 bis fifth kanun reads them with marh e tana. 
 
 b) Other Grammarians give different letters. See Bar r Eb h raya, Bar Zo bi 
 and Bar Malkon. 
 
56 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 In liis list, however, of the Imperative forms of the ’et h p et el 
 he ignores this distinction altogether 0 . For the ’et h pa al Elia 
 knows only the full form ’et h baddak a) b) ; although some exceptions 
 to this rule had already crept into the pronounciation of the 
 school of Sob h a c) . According to Elia of Tirhan 28,16 the passages 5 
 are: Isa. 52,2; Acts. 12,8; Numb. 16,26. Has he perhaps this very 
 passage here in view? As a commentary to the above passage 
 from Bar Eb h raya I append the following extracts: 
 
 Bar Zobi fol. 110a d) : A.:^ r£ic\.in .A^ r6a m 
 
 ix^ .rt'A.Y^oni.tTao ^,»ioAvt73:t rtA^iooo r ^»iA* 10 
 
 :rtl5^l0.oo ^»iA> ^ C\cn\ Av-.rt' \ KlraWi r<\rtfAiai^X A\Ait73i 
 Art' r^ll^cr) A^A A^iatCl r^-lxsA^oo 
 
 .rtA^iaoo ^»iA> ^aca\ Avjrt' .cc'i \ rt'v-oaJi 
 
 rC'AvYt*) AsA ..PinJ .r^A^ani-tTDa rtllx^ca!^ ^io A\t73.i 
 
 \ O 5 ^ r'C' %^«2L 31 rt* on A\„5A\-iAA> rtl.*am.1 .• .x. art' 
 
 15 
 
 pt'Av.iAjL. r^AvaA k' ,cn r^ix^Aisa.i .rt'icna.i A^aiL ^HoAoa.i 
 .A^AxrC' •>AiwA>r<' .GaQoiA>r<' .. >At73 A\rf . \ A A\ rt' v^rc' 
 vy-.K'a .^Arc'Axpt' .v^K'A\r<' .xs A\.t?aA\T<' .'tujji Ayrt* .A^n.^ Art' 
 
 \ •* t •* •* 
 
 0.^1001 ._ a.vtjs*ii ._ a.vi.^ . r .xA.t^u 
 
 ■**—- •• —— • mmim •• _____ •• \ _ •• \ _____ •• V ^. •• 
 
 i co\.ip .K'icnv'i?3 .^icnv^J w.K'a 20 
 
 # * • . • \ •* 
 
 .rtj*JLt7a:y t73 .^.AflQ.^0 .rtlA-QQ.^3 .^Jicv.jji.^3 .K'icux^s .^»icux^3 
 
 .^^oicnu .J.YA 2 Lx.r 0 .rtAA^ij^a .^.YtaiLsa 
 
 . ^ . jAAiiii aYA^ii. .^iAcai .^oiotti 
 
 .rtl.ijL.t73 vr^.rt' .rtluicr) .jpaAv K'caJtsix. Aa ^.0 •:• 
 
 a) See ’et h nasb 152, 5,8; ’et h nasb, ibid.; ’et h 'ab h d 152,7; 153,24 &c. 
 
 b) ZDMG. xxxii, 760. Duval, p. 115. c) Against Noldeke, Mand. Gramm., 
 
 p. 229, No. 2. See Bar 'Eb h . i, 153,9; 154,1 f. d) Comp. Martin, Traits sur 
 
 l’accentuation &c., p. 15. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 57 * 
 
 10 . 
 
 .pClrartlNtzJ .rtljA.trrt .rtlxl^n .kIn^.t^*) .rda i.wiS?3 
 
 • “™ * *■ “■“ 
 
 • _ • 
 
 ._ cxcnijtaJj .^_ocnT-^-Qo vy-art'o •:• rtlrsrtl^.^ .rdaLrtlaJSE 
 
 c\cT2^^ii- .oni ctd cu .^_cxmi pc' .^exoa^irc' .an 
 
 •• — • —- • — • — ». * 
 
 • • • 
 
 .rt'&xs* in* .K'Aoinxj . K'SxsaA^a .K&Yjj.i vyart'o %• .^cxctAn2 
 
 _ •• _ •• — V •• _ • • \ _ 
 
 •* • • • * • • 
 
 5 . rt'AxAnflo .rc$xrtAsk .K^An^x . r^<^Aptlx. (sic!) .rc$x.r3.o.N. rC^A^cni 
 
 •• ____ •• _____ •• m ^ m •• ^ « ___ •• _____ •• 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 ..i.x.Non .rt'^rvJSa.A)! .rt'^xrtlifio .rt'&A.i-* .p'C'&Anx. 
 
 • _ •• _ •• _ •• __j _ •• 
 
 J3.11G .^rt^ai^x pc'jcx.Ijd vyarf cAo .rC\cbbtt rt^ai^lVs-^lrj 
 
 PvJLdljara.i vs^rV ^i^ar^VSfl .TNIX rtlLA.i r^cr&lL N-.U:* 
 
 K^ait?i\. 2 . , si=).'i v^»r<'.^As^ p^ix^ca^ (fol. 111a) £x,a.w£x p'c'^v^ai^ 
 rtllA^cn'isa rtliv^rt* .*-a^1xQo r<liA^crji:?3 ^v.xaj^v .^a.i 
 .^.Acn v^aK'.TO .^^Ckcnio^i .^ocbio^ .^ocnwi o pc' xj^rt'o 
 
 OK' An . b) *tnO0 KLlx^coso AxndcA j.a.1 rtll^cni^a 
 
 rK’^o^rt' kH 3L^> ^x\on ^50 rt'.vw cars rtllxN^vsa rtA.i rt^r, 
 
 .xvs^xrt' v^K' .A°i.3 rtLiA^cni^a &\x±*&\ K'icno.s >.Aj5a.N..i 
 .ijia^^xrt' .’i-*=j^xK' .An^xp^ .A^j^xK' ., Vw^xrx' .ASlN^xk' 
 
 • ^ •• _j* • ... ^ •• . •• .. .. ^ •• 
 
 • —— • km • • k » ■ — - 
 
 . ^.\ln.QQ-l . ^AA^xi-1 . ^iNn-i . * jji_l .^aV-ixJ .ixa.l^xK 
 
 .^^o.ixn.3 .^tx 3TJ .^^o-Toi-a ^cuxaLsai .^cA-ngq: 
 
 • A• P'v'^UJ^vA- 73 AxJ^Avm^O • .KLa.lii^ .^LXN.3 
 
 .•_ _ .*_ _ 
 
 aoix rX'oat^ax- An. ex •:• A^*=> £x ._ cA:aA=3^x .A^Aiia ._ cAaini 
 
 V • * v • 
 
 ■ I ■ • “ •mm 
 
 20 .^___ocdt^ 4- v*^r^o •:• r<l.&>x£?3 . r^L*.\ji±'yi .r<L»VD^b *v%.pc' .r<*)*.cn 
 
 .k^ 4> enrj .rt'&VD.i\ vyart'a •:■ ^cxcrujicx rt* .^Ocni..TOj3 .^cxctijjlx^3 
 
 # •• •• \ • — ~ — • 1 —- •• 
 
 11 — # » • \ • __ *• ___ 
 
 .^un\ oo pcfjsa.To .tn.i pc'oa^ai. ^Xarx'o •:• K^v£5qn3 .pc^^ni 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 - j* 
 
 .KlN.=30i .rtlN.3CX.X3 .Klxx.3Q.3L VyaK' . ^aTX3^V^3 ^VaPtll^CT3 
 ^X.aPt'O v^Acn VyaPt'.lO .^CXCQN3C\.X3 ^_0 CQ4 Jl 3 CV.X. .ptllSO.^^ 
 
 25 ^Vapt'.lx^cri^ .oexA b\x=D pd»J.T«o^v^3 n.l ptlAT-jjrt' pt'ca.t^l.i. 
 
 15 
 
 a) C rt^X^aj^x ? b) Comp. Elia of Tirhan. 36,9. 
 
58 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 .r^LsaO. a T. pt'.iajA. .pc'Aao.:^. 
 
 . f A cn vy* pc'.! o 
 
 Bar Malkon, fol. 43b: ' 
 
 .pCll^crsi.^nCA pC'.lx^en^O pA^ICA-So A^.l p^j 0.1X3 
 .pcLx*i^ r<l3v=3 r£ji?i\t ^A ^ruK'.i ^.i^A.l J3.l\0 5 
 .rdjL.lr<l=3 &\Ax,.i ocn rtl^-cuo a) .^..Ti (sic!) ocn r^.lx^^cnsarsa 
 
 .rtllx^=) cn\ f.±n .1 \ r<A.l , ctitd oaiziA\ »VdCUCa 
 
 .rdiO-ln Arc* K'-in.X- cn\ .x.i^^rc'o r<A^i aflar> crix^.^ 
 
 . nC'i^Arc' ^rvAx-i ^o^Ar<l=D ocn c\\o cnizix- KClx^cnin 
 
 .r^icnCU >1^L.1 _ O^apC' rc'.Tjj b) pa.m calOloO 10 
 tA*- OaxCaAjn ^ K'.i.i.m .!■» ^ 
 
 .,^jT.»cn^».i .^x.^a ^.Acn nC'iw K'cn^AO 
 
 .co.xin.in p^Ax..i 'tx^. rtllx-^A p^.tjj ^~».l r^.icn 
 
 .cruoanL aAm i^oo.i k'^.td Sac\A\ 
 
 lJin.\^ ovyrc'o .in 2 x. ^in .in.^.^Arc' vyr!' (fol. 44a) is 
 
 .icn3 ^-in oicQll vyxK'O p^jA ^.in >.jA Aap^ vyxK'O 
 
 Klin ^xia^i-in ^ d W_in v^&K' t£ujC\ An^^ 
 
 • A^i e) ^.xiTiCd r^J ain\ .Tra ^.lA^cnin r<A 
 
 .r^-lx^cam ja.i\ r<A.l rl^K' ^.1 r^A^cni^n 
 
 , f) r<^ixin ^A<Xin.Axr) jso^a ja.n.i ‘n.iJin KlA^oni-in 20 
 
 
 OT.in^l AK' pda g) ^in.l r<Lav^rC' 
 
 • h) .!OO.i r<A.l pC'AaO.^iAx-O regain Aacn^. ^.1 Avxrt' 
 
 a) Ms. Mus. Brit. ji.n^Art'. b) Ms. Mus. Brit, poi.3. c) Ms. Mus. 
 Brit. *2^.0 \<JA. d) Ms. Mus. Brit. om. e) Ms. Mus. Brit. ^ T-^.lP^.l. 
 f) Ms. Mus. Brit, reads this line; ^..x.in..x.QO ^.x^cain r<li r^^ACVinAxrs.lO 
 r<tA^cniJin. g) Ms. Mus. Brit. T-inr^^A.l. h) Ms. Mus. Brit. r^liCllrA >VA> 
 
 .100.1 rcA.i hc'Aa evin.Axrs Ao . 
 
NOTES. 
 
 59* 
 
 I do not quite see how, in our textp. cv.53,14, the verb ’estamk 
 comes to be enumerated together with others ending with a 
 gutteral. It is possible that something has here been omitted, and 
 that this verb, together with the three preceding ones, belongs 
 5 to a different rule. Bar Zo'bi in his fifth kanun, speaking of such 
 verbs whose first letter is one of the r£nir< says: 
 
 . .. • •• . y * \ 
 
 The form of the Imperative of verbs tertia yud h ^v.w^K'is 
 io peculiar to the East Syrians. Bar Eb h r ay a i, 152,16 ff. mad h n e haye; 
 154,12 Sob h aye. Noldeke, Syr. Gramm., § 176 D. Bar Malkon, 
 fol. 41 a last line: 
 
 Ault ^*3.1 oVwi'K'O .^'Sa&V.X.K' ^30 
 .^Hcu ^t^xcx r<^a\ >.3030 
 
 15 103. Bar Zo f bi has quite a list of such enumerations. They 
 
 really belong to the Lexicon; but see Bar Eb h raya i, 98,28. 
 
 104. See Hoffmann: Opusc. Nest. 57,14. The Commentary 
 75,19 has exactly the same reading as our text, 
 
 79,86 in the edition of Lagarde. Bar Z6 hi in his fifth kanun. Bar 
 2 o 'Eb h . ii, 97, 1. 1143. Illch, Berichtigungen &c., p. 20. 
 
 105. Bar Bahlul (Ms. Sachau 305). .jAx. 
 
 .calt73 cvafloi^K' .>ctd cu...jjA&\x.r<' aia> i=) w^c\ 
 
 . » \ T. C\TCO Tra WiK'o .xjLaj 
 
 
 ^7 
 
 . t y 
 
 £. >onCUKim >CT3ClJjA-X. Opt' 
 
 . XJ Lo p v3 • cniflO.U3.1 r^.3rcf.r?3.i sxXjl. OK' K'^xCVjjlAx. 
 
 
 25 
 
 .jjAx-r^CN onx-i jaoaSi.i ,ctd vyK' .jjlVx. . 
 
 sLp cuir^sa* The last words again in Opusc. Nest. 46,20, comp. 
 83,17. 88,62. ^Sy^- •* JJL ^ LX - xAaj * 
 
 .jjAx- sold. Bar Zobi 1. c. ~«Ax3 .K'&xi.ix-^x ^cOlx.3 
 
 /•* • •• •• 
 
60 * 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Bar Eb h . ii, 89, comm, line 9. f Eb h dok h os fol. 138. ...uix. 
 
 * • • 
 
 cuniisrt .rao. jjlVsl .r^CUxAxa can. 
 
 106. P. S. col. 2200 citing K. —Read oii^& ? 
 
 107. Merx, Gramm. Syr., p. 242. Duval, p. 177. P. S. col. 1427 
 gives from K. just the reverse, which seems only to be a printer’s 5 
 mistake. See the first part of the article. Bar 'Eb h . i, 118, 9. 
 
 108. Bar c Eb h . i, 118,2. Noldeke, Syr. Gramm., p. 101. 
 
 109. P. S. col. 776. Opusc.Nest. 12,2; 52,1; 72,5. ’Eb h d. fol. 39a. 
 
 110. [p. peli 1.3] ’Eb h d. fol. 125: 
 
 ,03 V^aK' .KIaTO^O ^J33 1^.1 >03 10 
 
 ntlacjjLi.i Bar 'Eb\ ii, 117, 1377. 
 
 111. P. S. col. 675. K cites ’Eb h d. whose words are, fol. 37b: 
 
 __ • • * « 
 
 03 r^oop V-^ .rdx.311- V-^v .rili*-C\n33 
 
 • • • • ^ • * • 
 
 .p^CWO "n^vjj^V33.T *vaA^-O rtllil ,V^L .03i03CU 
 
 • •* • • • * • ♦ # 
 
 • • 
 
 K'ii^Qp.T K'\CV.^ a3V^r<l3lA 15 
 
 ^ «* 
 
 wv 
 
 cri.i&ure'. Then follow the different forms of the verb. On the 
 margin is a long explanation taken from the ’ausar (,) Raze. See 
 Martin: Tradition Karkapli, p. 19. Comp. Opusc. Nest. 52,3. Bar 
 'Eb h . ii,89, line 1051 f. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Ms. Sachau 72 (unpaginatecl); end of Kurrsah Hoffmann, 
 
 Opusc. Nestor. 38,21. 
 
 .era. _ c\_3 r<l4jL_>^rv,_Sk .!_o .Oica_ca_i 
 
 .on. kUxa^i^ .10 _ 0.102023 ^ c\ ct 2X£^3 A:^. H icaDQ^3 
 
 • •• • • '-- - • -— • V • 
 
 5 .[)ax»5G ^*.A^ .r ^.jjlj.to] ^Ur^K'i-o TO .^asA^Au .cdJTurdri 
 
 •* . • • • 
 
 ^?3 ‘IQ.T^I &\3rV .o..ic\.3L273 .ICVjjAip K'&ilrat K'.TM A.O. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • 1 # • /— 
 
 .TO .‘n.’vm c^T^-m OK' T-^r^LiA K'ira ..IJK' 
 
 • • • . ——- ___ • 
 
 .r<$>p£O^-0> K'&xisx Ao. ^viK' .o..icc?3 .ia.i^30 &\A^ ^x.'rt' jj 
 
 _____ • • • 
 
 .K'os r<lxii- TO r<L\jxs&\3 £va.=j r<lix.ia^ Avra 
 
 •* * •* — • • ' • • •• 
 
 10 K250-3L AoL 03^\31 .r^OQ .to I^Xo3 
 
 • • _ ••\* # • • • . • • 
 
 • ■“ • • • • 
 
 •* •* * •* a * 
 
 .loaflai &\jl=d p^.iy.icAgi ^ .HflxAira Ao. rK'Ji^on&\-3c\ A 03 
 
 • •• • • V. • • • •• •• 
 
 • a • • 
 
 ..ICV-jAra 03 r^.*x*b\.& TO .1 crxQQi.1 .i^?3rVo ..lora, oaA .102 OqA 
 
 • • * • • • • V • • • • • • • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • MM • • • * • • 
 
 M .1.3K' 003.1 r<lt73 Or^ : 03 .Ao<Ko 2^?3 r<li3\ n^A\A&\i3 
 
 . * \ \ • .. ••• .. # . 
 
 .=30^ JLlp^ j.^3.1 r<2?3 Or^ .0*J»3CUJ3 Ao. .102023 02X^3 
 
 • •• _ • \ • • ^ • •• • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 15 .r^ijjK' Ao. Kl3 Iju r<A.1 OK' .K'ATjjK' Ao.C\ cnr2i3 . .102023.1 
 
62* 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 .03. .^..ICV.1^3 e-A^CXSO f .**_ 03 rf.sx* .1^ *=30 .icnDQiO 
 
 v • • \ , ^— • • • • • • • 
 
 x • • • • 
 
 ___ * • • __ Jt 
 
 p^IijjkAi n^573 OK' .03^ A^ ..1 cnQQ^ r<l3Tjjr<A.l r^3 
 
 . * . -.•••.• 
 
 ^ •* • •_ • • ## A • 
 
 p£3i.ur£=3l r<l573 .cxs^fio r^. jjlj* d\2i ^ ..icnflai .p^TwrC' 
 
 
 if^o .cn^i^- >inr3 n6.ru A^r^O^X-i > 
 
 03 
 
 K* ..lOlflQj^S 
 
 • • 
 
 vy^rc ..icna 
 
 \ • • •• • 
 
 vy^i.573 i=k, >ir» .r? A\^x. oK 1 k^xAs*) kCajjJ .03.Ti5aA&x=D rdjjuAx. 5 
 • • . . . .• * 
 
 _ or^i-sj-iA _ osi-xu &\x=j .jLioa, .o^o 
 
 . _ • .— _ ••..•.* V v 
 
 • • 
 
 • • ”” __ • • - • 
 
 rt'.rsi.jj Aiw .^Ql\ ^\.3r<^ >u ^ rilcv *0=3 Tjjl 3 iuK' rt'i.o 
 
 • • — —_ • • _ ~ —. •• • • 
 
 • • _ • 
 
 • MM • — MM • • 
 
 • - * * •*%* • # %* • * •* 
 
 OUK' ojOX^O *0=3lJJi3 ovine' K'lb .12kG .ovir^ .2x.!0573 Kf.^xGQra.l 
 
 • • ••• » •• • _ • 
 
 • _ • • 
 
 • MM • • • • 
 
 ^vjK' .jlio^ ^ Aik' . 2 ^ n 01:573 pdixira.i Kl*io<kao A 2 - .*cuA 
 
 • \ * \ • • •• • ^ • ~~— 
 
 rdlxX 03 K'Ar*' K'.^ _ 03 r£sx*b>& kA nx ^OIca2*.3 ^Yx=3 10 
 
 * •• •• • ■—-— •• • 
 
 • » ^ # • • 
 
 003 :03 .rcliw kIjjl^ &\.2i ix *^cv 1 ca^iA . rdxXcn^v^zJ iojjA:=> 
 
 • • • ■—-- • • * •• • 
 
 GoQxArz} *^oi^i^x3 osinjjA i- 573^1 .UtK' vv^r^ .r£x573.T-ja 
 
 ... \ . 
 
 • • • 
 
 0030 .^yib\r^ ^ocq'sti^- A 1 O 03 AliTi^a.i *_03 03 
 
 ►^3 . 02 JL 1 *x 3 . 1.573 0 03 * 0.1 cn^ Kla’iwrtlA *cuo3 *. 
 
 V # V • * •• •• —• • ^ ^ •• \ # ^ • 
 
 ^o.icriiw^ii &\A.i c£^Lx=j^\ . 1 ^, ^o.ica^Al <Kx=3 ^k' .jliO^ 
 
 ^ • •• • • ^ --- •• ( » \ 
 
 • • o • • • • 
 
 • _ • 
 
 •* % l * * * — # * • • 
 
 CV-iA^l ^573 rt'JT^O.QO *0303 :03 . Av\.l 1-573 .1-^ 
 
 • ' •* • ^ •* • ** • • • 
 
 * * - m .* . * * 
 
 *aicriA- ^X30 ‘.* 0.3 03 : 03 .&xA.l f<Lx5j£\ . 1 ^ *0.1032^^X30 .* 03^ 
 
 ~~ '— •• —— •• • -•• ‘ •• 
 
 • • • . • 
 
 •* % # | • § * # * • • • • • 
 
 •0.2^1 'ta.T^iA *0.103^.^X3 r^. 11x1=3 _ 0.303 .^y.A.1 r<l^T-t?3 .1-^ 
 
 * . •• •• "-■—•• ""’ — •• • 
 
 • • • • • • • 
 
 *o=ix.u&xiA ^xx=d rN'.^xra^v js. *o=ixx>^U ^JC-ioSi ^ 
 
 .**..• * . . . . •• .• . X v 
 
 • • 
 
 1 • •• .* •* e . .♦.••. • # • ” .• ; 
 
 . A ^.3 rdixiS 33 A^ .r^_v= 73 .Tja ocn.i i.^73 pc'o .dxx=j 1:573 .1^ 
 
 •• v. • . .• * . 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 63* 
 
 • • • • • • • • 
 
 c\£\ .T.X K'&vx-P'iSA rdni-CX^ A^_ c\cno 
 
 • • • •• ••V* 
 
 • 9 N . 
 
 r<t. A.l >co .cn ^oiv^^u : [»io | 
 
 • • • ______ 
 
 o.i.iVfc-^vi .^cv.^.xrk^c\ca=> vy*^ *oc\cn£\ kA : co 
 
 . •• • • \ • ^ •• 
 
 •* ** ^ ^ “" %••* * • • i • •*% 
 
 r< / a\c\.xjj ^p c\r^ Kinl^. ^cvi-.tt^ou : on 
 
 _ • • • • 
 
 • # ••• a | i * » • ••• ••• 
 
 OUK' r^Ta .TX .V!?3V1 .,Ta au.l r^.A=><h .IX .1 _*aU 
 
 • .•.*••• * • V. 'zJ 
 
 _ • • • • • • _____ ... • • 
 ,i\IK' .^.10.1-^73 K'i-5?3\ A_Sw f-»\ crv.ArN' .jo<KA r^Ac\ 
 
 K'&VMOTLX.&a A^ tlx^CV £\2r^ .AJ&V& .TA, i_5n’vid 
 
 • • « ' V, ••••»* 
 
 __ ^ ___ « • 
 
 .b\.lr£ V^ai .hCIa.^qo ,.a 1:3\ A^_ uac\<^\c\ .&Ur<\i0^tf rCcrArcA.i 
 
 • •• \ • • « • •• • 
 
 ■—- x • 
 
 • • ■■■I. i t • • 
 
 .r<UxA^v^ nAc\ .c\^\ rd2LXi.m tn rA&v2 £\a=) ^K' «.X-ia2k r ^3 
 
 M • • • _____ m- . • 
 
 lO&uri' ^ia.x.^3 rtlx.i?3.T.x3 even : cn : csb\ KLjjl-a^x.^ .t-X ru$vA 
 
 • • • ••••• 
 
 ^vinc' .^icvx.'in c\onc\ .A 2 A ysLr? A^_ rA^&v.'W 
 
 • • \ « • •• • • • • • •• ' •• •• 
 
 • • 
 
 .TjjA cyA .»cn 02 re^Sara ok' .cni-n..AjL=3 rA^i\sn:i jcakA 
 
 • • • • • •• 
 
 • • • • 
 
 ...aAcv .^\rcA £\l .AS^V^O b\lr? K'ijb .ix ix.rc'&u .^3.^: 
 
 ^ * • • • • • • • •• V, * V 
 
 * * — . c * 
 
 . cn<K. a.x aK' TJL.K'&v-Sn.i r^llH-^O-QaA ivJK' .^.lOJtn 
 
 V • • •• • ••••«• •• 
 
 • • • 
 
 •* * ™ # # 
 
 15 f-Al^ ca.2.:sn &v..as&\A pA . .^A r£sx.*&\2± r<A .T-X T-i-rC^V-l C\ 
 
 V • •• • •• * • •• •• 
 
 ,cno^O!5ix. orA K^eviSi A^. .1 07?: C\ \ ^ixoo r^vBo2 
 
 .• "• __S • "• .• 
 
 _ • • • _ 
 
 W .x)^r\X ptAcx vvx-v^-2 &\_2 pc' r^vo .iAc\ •:• orA f.A2^iAca^na 
 
 • • \ _ ... . . • . r• 
 
 \ 
 
 * — • • • • • • • • 
 
 .Taj ^33.1 ^\2p<" ^..iosn .rdsa_aA rO^cn Kl^cnin rAr<' Kl^A 
 
 • • • •* * * •* 
 
 •*•* • . • t • • • • __ ^ 4 « 
 
 r<L2i^ooo .IJJUA.I .30^0 .K'iv 1=3\ k'tajg JAK' jc-ia 
 
 • • • • \ 
 
 a) Deut. 14,1. P. S. 779 JL.li^&c. read and K'A.li^n cf. 1157 
 
64 * 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 kAo .c£sA iurJ' vvX-idl ^vlr^ rc'ib *d •:• vA .x.i^ 
 
 \ \ 
 
 • * • • _ ■ • 
 
 • * • ft • • 
 
 .X-T^o K'rdi-^flb rtliiMaflo ^.105>3 .rdSfcxi OUK' r^A cn 
 
 • • • • • • • « \ ** • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • ___ • • • • • 
 
 'T3kLqoo Axi &virV K'ib ido . r* &\ rKlxJS^Go rt'&virda . vA 
 
 r<Lu&\ J<^\<kin.l *ta.T^3 Am .OO rK'VJDCU b\Ar<? 
 
 .. V • v .. / .. .. • v • 
 
 Am\ k'vocu *ou.a> id ^aiAu bxir? in .id •:• iuK' .micx^ 5 
 
 • • • ' • ■ •—— _ •• • « » • • 
 
 • ^ 
 
 • «,* .* MM ____ J» - 
 
 Hc'ib id a •:• K'iaflo ^xJo>.i ^jlxik' Am iuK' *M.ico3 a a ^.ra 
 
 • — __ • 
 
 k1x.2pc' Ad. b\.ir<? .mio_ 5>3 .am avAnc" .wm^a _d.idv.i dv-W 
 
 • • • • • • • 
 
 # # » ____ # * 
 
 rf rtlrs <$> id .Goa.i cnl ■r<liijjr<'A ToiJSn K'&lamx.^ ^xiivx?3.i» 
 
 • • , •• • ' • • • • • ♦ \ • • • 
 
 .r&yix\ rt'A ca!?3 a . ^CVAjjl ^_2 bvln^ ri'io id a .>io iA, 
 
 • • • • • • • • 
 
 * * • • ___ ^ ^ • MMW 
 
 ^ r<lxldl=3 Am ^IK' M.1QA73 Avsr^ V>.Ai-^3 AMO 10 
 
 # •* • •—— •* •* * 
 
 .jj A^a . cvajj^A ^vjk' r^i-b id a •:• acoi r^iaK* r<Li imago 
 
 • • • • •• • • 
 
 • — • 
 
 A.m iuK' M.ia^3 .2i.A b\.lr<? m=3<^o Aj^nJ^A d.lK' 
 
 •• — * # • •• 
 
 vv-Ai_S« i~A ,ia .KliTsjr^La r Aoalb &vxA OK' .^.xMjj^I 
 
 \ * • •**•* •«* • 
 
 •* - - • • 
 
 : a) Kl^xxi ^so ^va.2i .^\*.=3 fNlMAT3^> i* Adni ,A^a\^ 
 
 ft 0 • 
 
 >io i-^U • rdcA- on&inM bvxA, ok' lousA b\A -* : on 
 
 - _ •• • _J3 .• .• , •• •• . •• —A* 
 
 • • ^ j* 
 
 *cv.^tni.ia .A^biA AK' Kli_dcn *. r<!5a-xA bvlrK" Klivcn i.d 
 
 y •• \ • __ •• • 7N 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 : ^bcaxiiai k!A on crAA _.iA73i^a _ aiua.i^a b WiJ5ai-i73a 
 
 " # • \ • # ^ •• ^ ' —-__ •• M 
 
 • ____ • _,_ 
 
 .laaS73 Am P^&vixx- h\ir^ ‘lorAooa ojl\ .x>b>Ai 1^ ,io 
 
 • • •• • ' • • •• 
 
 • —- 
 
 . 1 ^ jTo .AcvXi-i ._ aoa.bvAr^ K'.l^ii.aL.i r^-ib : on .KlV_X7iA 
 
 • • •• ~— • * 0 •• 0 
 
 • • • • 
 
 15 
 
 a) Payne-Smitli col. 2477. 
 
 b) r<^t73.T^30 &c. ? 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 65 * 
 
 .K'&A 0.^-1 >2*. rtl\pat .A-Si-^&.-ir*' ^=>£> 
 
 - | # | .* •" •* - i , • .* 
 
 : cn .Ad\*a K'i.vu : on ak 1 Kli^ono 
 
 •* •* * 
 
 &vn.xA >r\nr\ r^ixrj] rdlx-icvA JZQ id.vx.a.1 
 
 , . ,» . ♦• L J * V ••• •• 
 
 • ^ ^ 
 
 rtftaat Ad K'.ion .K'ivlil k'.tm Aiw ptf^usn.To ,cn 
 
 • • V .• • v .* 
 
 \ onA».i Ado r<Uxx&\A rA .tA _0^3TixS 
 
 • • * • ^ • • 
 
 KLm.a^\A. 1 _ OSn.idA / r^&YiiZJ.TJa _CU ^\xa><3t\ TlxQO r<VoCU rAr^ 
 
 10 
 
 rd^.ic\c\JLO . Aaj rdiv^Oflo A^ rdaJSn.To cvon.i : cnL».i Ado 
 
 #••• • * •• 
 
 • • 
 
 .a^TA .d^Jr^&VSn rtlxixlra Ad r<.l\ur? ^.1 a on .<AcyA 
 
 ■"■ • • • • • 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 pAn : rdxjsn.i.o oon.i : Kii\ rdicn^D _ cAjsn&o JZA aLsn^ui 
 
 • —— • •• v * — . •• 
 
 * • • 
 
 oon.i rdixK' ‘jal.'W ,^n.i r^&cxAzn Ad oa\_>i .Taxsn cd.u.x&>A 
 
 • • •'•••• \* • • • •• ' • • 
 
 15 
 
 rdxlmcvx. Ad : onA».l *tixm r^jjL*&Al rdl*i^\ *_».! con .. 2 *. .1CVJCJ23 
 
 • • ( • * •• • \ , • 
 
 • • • 
 
 d=> y-i-ocu •:• A^qq^td K'^aAjsai-taa 
 
 • * • f •• v* V* • * *'•••• • •• ««■ • 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 £vl= 5 ^K' r^-lT.icvA : dsnrt' r<ll\ kLx^tj >n^cu 
 
 • • « • • \ • •• 
 
 • • • 
 
 .^aL^i A^d^r^a ._alidA .cAdia ^cAsAA _<Ado «cAs.A 
 
 • • 
 
 ^cvdi Ad jono^r^ co da s.o rc'&Adn ^pon^v* Jzn : on 
 
 “— •• • ••• • •• • \ • ~— V • 
 
 • • 
 
 • . t * • • •• • 
 
 rAd jona^x.K' onin^o kAcv^. ^oon^Vx JZp ^cucn 
 
 • «* ** * ^ ^ 
 
 Ai. .n.2id?3i .Ash.iV >ono^v*r^ onin^a k'j drA cdidxK' 
 
 • \ * ••• ••• •• • •• 
 
 ^ • • 
 
 * •* ,* 
 
 ^cuon :^cv.ldi AjwrV : jono^Yxr^ onin 2 x.a KAa^. _ o.is .1 
 
 _ ——. • • ■— ••• • ••• » \ • - « 
 
 • • v 
 
 • • • ___ 
 
 _clL d-i yA d > oncs^\.xr<' ondcL.^o rdxAcu^. r^jdwK'A 
 
 V * --—_ ... . ... . \» 
 
 • • • N 
 
 a) Job. 36,4. P. S. col. 820. 
 
 ( 5 ) 
 
66* 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 CT3TC1 .S.O kViKL^.I (?) K^CUxi^-ra ^30 .rt'AvAA-^. A>o.v»~ury 
 
 • • • 
 
 ^CVTnJA ^O^aA A\xTJ rdLx.ioA ^30 •:• AJuL >CTDO 
 
 • • 
 
 • •* •* •* 
 
 juK'.i kA.i ^AtK' A\*a ok' ^.v^.i ^i^are'o 
 
 O.T^.1 .-in r<Al\ .T.jju.rD TATarK'Autrt KIaAI Aura 
 
 '—• \ * • •• \ • 
 
 QTAJ 
 
 -J.l r<liv=> •:• rdliwK' ^.AA*. r-»AvAT73 AvlA OfK ^.vksah kAcucoi 5 
 
 ' •* •* •* •* • 
 
 vyK' ..noalAirq K'iJynra.i ^A*u : ^jO.i^A rdliaaK' 
 
 . ,• .• • • 
 
 r^_> i K'.l nt'-T^CV^ ^T73 rdxi^i K'.Ta^.i vy»rc'.l •K'.xui.K'.l ,cn 
 
 K^» °v l.ra.i vyaK'.l i^rda.i J^AIaj a) .^^.iA ^Avi A\ 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • .• 
 
 K'Aiwtj jAv-jK' .T-^ .T.jftO .1 T-^ni'.l ,cn vup^o v Kl^’i- 1 -C\ 
 
 . •• •• • • •» \ 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 TJ^OrKA.l .&A.m ..T-»C\.l J.TUK'.I *oA p^Acn .r^-iiAr*!^! 10 
 
 • • • •• • '••••'♦ 
 
 r^.A^AiSara rtlxA\ ^.lAur >cn Ar^ l^coul v .poi p^A.t 
 
 • • 
 
 % •* . •* •* •• 
 
 >cn vy*rc' .kHxjdlZ* K'tu* . . . o ^-*3 \rd3\ ^ T-iAra 
 
 . . . ^^CUUkJ.l 
 
 Here the Ms. breaks off. The second half of the page is 
 missing. On fol. b we can still make out: 15 
 
 *’ .* . 
 
 K'rwrKlrao icu^ti >a.T=33 .k'.tuak' (Opus. Nest. 41,1.) 
 
 ►m.ixa vrA rfocn AuK' AxLd.i ,cb vuK' .oj A\iA\x.r^ rK'.T^Kira 
 
 ■ \ * . ‘ * * \ ‘ - 
 
 coicv-3 AvAjqoi AAl^s.i ,ctd .AuoAi A\.kflo >^_flba 
 
 • • • • • • • 
 
 .caiiCDiu.l ptfAvrirs AA^m.i >cb vy*^ .AvniA^A yr< AvAflo c) t<i^3.i 
 
 a) Amos 3,12! b) Gen. 30,29. c) 1 Sam. 3,3. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 67 * 
 
 • • 
 
 ,cn v^.jK' ‘o.T-iO .T-JJ : A.Atto . WA\_jJV 2 kC\ A v<\tv> 
 
 \ •• •• 
 
 .crxA«Lcn &jxa>a A^r<u.i oqts&.i 
 
 • •* 
 
 
 JJL3 >cno K'tg&v^ ^.jjlqo.i »ci 
 
 • « A . A A • 
 
 vy*i 
 
 CO 
 
 C) [cv.^jjja>| 
 
 a) Jer. 12,4. b) Math. 21,12. 
 
 c) Rom. 11,3. 
 
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 
 
 I notice that a large number of mistakes have remained uncor¬ 
 rected. The great distance from the place of printing made it 
 impossible for me to see more than one proof; of some of the sheets I 
 have seen none at all. I must ask the kind indulgence of the reader 
 for this unusually large list of errata. The following list makes no 
 pretence of completeness, obvious misprints having been occasionally 
 omitted. 
 
 In a number of proper names, such as Julianan Ja'kob h , &c., the 
 J must be changed into Y. In the first part I have written Tirhan 
 instead of the more correct Tirhan. In the Syriac text there is an 
 inconsistency in the use of the vowels e and e, a and a. This is due 
 to the Mss. which, like most modern Nestorian ones, often make no 
 distinction between the long and the short vowels. In the latter part 
 of the text I have corrected a number of these cases and substituted the 
 correct forms. Distinctly Nestorian peculiarities have of course been 
 allowed to remain. 
 
 P. 6 to note a) See Horst, Des Metrop. Elias von Nisibis 
 Buch vom Beweis der Wahrheit des Grlaubens. 1886, p. xxiv ff. 
 (Lit. Bl. f. Orient. Phil, iii, p. 88. D. L. Z. 1886, No. 46, 
 col. 1641. T. L. Z. 1886, No. 21. Bev. Crit. 1886, No. 51, p. 481.) 
 ibid, to note b) 'Ab h diso f does not say that the author mentioned 
 in B. 0. iii, p. 100 ff. wrote any grammatical treatise. Assemani 
 here confounds Hazzaya with Huzaya. (Hoffmann, Pers. Mart., p. 117.) 
 Baethgen (T. L. Z. 1887, No. 10, p. 223) has been misled by this 
 mistake to refer the QoCUQacocun jaaLCVSk (Frothingham, Stephen bar 
 Sudaili, p. 4, who also follows Asseman) to Dionysius Thrax. To 
 
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 
 
 69 * 
 
 note c ) cf. also Guidi, in Bulletino Italiano degli studii Orient. 
 Nuova Serie 1877 — 82, p. 104ff. P. 7, 25, See now Horst, 
 Die Canones Jacob’s von Edessa. 1886, p. 70 ff. (Lit. Cent. Bl. 
 1886, No. 34, col. 1145. D. L. Z. 1887, No. 9, col. 288) and 
 Wright, Encycl. Brit. art. Syr. Lit., p. 840; 27, On Honain see Wright, 
 ibid. p. 846. P. 8, 8 Wright, p. 852; 24, Wright, ibid. P. 9, 12, 
 
 A 
 
 Wright, ibid., p. 852, wrongly connects Yausep h with Iso c yab h bar 
 Malkon of Sob h a. See the authorities quoted; 28, 569 for 509 ; P. 10, 9 
 Kardahi in his jA&wllj Pome 1880, says expressly (p. 1) that he has 
 
 made use of this treatise of j-UJI. I* 1 a small grammar printed 
 
 in Urmia in the local dialect (Title: >cn : K'Ai.ATCVJao 
 
 Ki’ioflD.i rtllxAra KlLLsa.i r< LlCU~n kA* Ki&aLta.i paLk.) 
 
 I find many of the rules given by Elia word for word. Bar Zo bi 
 seems also to have been used; ibid. 1. 30. cf. Wright, loc. cit., p. 852; 
 P. 13, note c) add.: Abbeloos, Acta Sancti Maris, p. 23; P. 15, 9. Prof. 
 
 Noldeke suggests to me to read: [? ^Acn] Aa. A:x. AcA^.o 
 
 cviajL. crA.i; 19, Nold. ^.^3.1. P. 16, 7 Nold. Kardaha; 
 
 P. 18, 2 Nold. {JLuCV..ft i 26, If. compareP. S. cat. 45. P. 22, note c) add: 
 Wright,Some Apoc.Psalms in Syriac (Reprinted from PSBA June 1887)p. 1; 
 P. 23 last line add: The example cited by Assem. does really occur. 47, 21 ; 
 P. 24, note c), Nold.: Del. last part; the subject begins with “thy unworthy 
 
 Elia”. P. 25, del. note a) Prof. Duval writes: “K'A-xJL\_ii.r.i73G est 
 exacte et signifie “des regies de conduite”, litt. “de choses dirigeantes”, 
 cf. B. O. iii, 1, p. 343b et iii, 2, 901. Comp, also B. O. iii, p. 182. 
 Hoffmann, De Hermeneuticis 211, 25; P. 26, note a) d h ab he he(i)n ; 
 P. 34, 12 zelg h e] 29, z e kip h ta; P. 35, 17 ne'badK P. 37, 1 pat h ura. 
 
 P. 38, 9 5 izep h ; 10 mettul ; 14 'ab h dan(i), barr e k h an(i ); 15 kad e san(i). 
 
 P. 39, 5 har(r)an(i), m e har(r)m / 9 iva(m)marm e rane; 20 asle(t)tan; note a) 
 add. Kardahi p. 61, 20. P. 40, 2 met h ya(h)bhi Ac. P. 41, 2 
 
 ival e mekb e ran(i)\ 4 prutd e kcr, 7 nekt e p h ondk h \ 8 nehf e p h an(i). P. 43, note b) 
 read Sirach 8,7 (ed. Lag., p. 8); note c) add. cf. Notes p. 52, 10. Bar 
 f Eb h . i, 26, 17. P. 45,8 d he kesarya. P. 46, 7 Satana. 
 
 Notes p. 1* add. 'Ab h diso c , Pardaisa d h a'den (Ms. Amer. Or. Soc.) 
 in explanation of the Prooemium: rAAia.'ia A^3 : CV.jQ.A^yiiO 
 
 (P. S. 784 r^AcHiaAi^ Ao^iA). P. S. catal. col. 516, 518. B. 
 
 O. iii, 139, 144. Bar f Eb h . i, 7, 22; 44, 20 Ac. Erothingham. Bar 
 
 Sudaili 42, 18. Elia of Tirhan 6, 16; 8, 2. P. 2* note a) add. cf. 
 
 Kautzsch, Gram. d. Bibl. Aram., p. 20, note 2. Levy, Talm. W. B., iii, 495. 
 
70 * 
 
 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 
 
 P. 5*, 20 cf. Acts 10, 13. P. 8*, 18 cf. iDiEUJfi nwiK. Steinschneider, 
 Hebr. Bibl., xx, 4. P. 9*, 18 rdljjcxa. P. 10*, note b) cited by K. 
 
 in P. S. col. 1569; note c) Delete! Nold. “oafsai or^ 0 Verstandiger“. 
 cf. also Lagarde, Anal. 20, 25: 170, 11. P. 11*, note a) Del.! Nold. 
 
 P. 14*, note 31. Prof. Noldeke calls my attention to the 
 
 fact that this supposition is incorrect. The name comes from the false 
 notion that the P e sitta was written in Palestine, cf. also P. S. 2585. s. r. 
 rdaicvoo (but 1974 = John of Malala (ed. Dindorf, p. 12) 
 
 says distinctly: iueio'q yap 2up(av ty]v TooSatav y.ai 26poo; ot iraXaiol too; 
 
 HaXaiaxivou; u>v6fjta£ov. P. 17*, 1 add. K'^-xAd.T-rj B ar 
 
 c Eb h . i, 156, 17.P. 19*, 22 read Opusc.Nest. 33 , 3 . P. 20*, 5, Nold.: “Fur Arc1 a 
 hat der Gott. Codex A^-=a ’ cf. also P. S. 527 QaifioaK' Arclra. P. 21*, 5 
 r^i-^A; 7 ; 12 Ms. r^, Bead 
 
 del. note b)! P. 22*, 3 r^b\ab\r^Ci ; 11 Ms. K'&v*irjr< r ; 24 Termin¬ 
 ology; P. 24*, 10 so my Copy; read P. 25*, 19 read >aGO.ir3Cl^.. 
 
 P. 26*, 2 for r *sa Ori' read CQ^>r<lrDO. P. 27*, 1 5 10 add. cf. 
 
 P. S. 2214. P. 29*, 19 ^ ^.1. P. 30*, note a). On a Ms. 
 
 containing a similar fuller recension see Proceedings Am. Or. Soc. 
 May 1887, p. xxxiv. There is also a Ms. containing this tract in the 
 collections of the Soc. Prom, of Christ. Know, at Cambridge (Encycl. 
 Brit. art. Syr. Lit., p. 843). Prof. Wright kindly informs me that this 
 too probably contains the fuller recension. Muller, Ibn Abi Useibia i, 
 318, 6 (see Lesarten, p. 36) gives the better reading I see 
 
 that Dr. Low (ZDMG. xl, p. 764) and myself have hit upon the same 
 explanation (my Ms. was in the hands of the printer in June 1886), 
 though K'cnsacxx, is hardly correct. The form corresponds exactly to 
 
 K'oraSax., cf. P. S. 540 s. r. ^ci^Ara. Low, P. N., p. 225. Bead also 
 tnnn'i yntaft. P. 31*, 9 r^.£LaJ ? P. 32*, 3 for also bei read see also ; 
 
 11 to rdjuACU A add. Bar c Eb h . i, 194, 10 comm, to Math. 16, 33. 
 1. 25 read 746; 26 .nv^. Kardahi also (66, 5) explains simply 
 HAUl hA«J ^xJ! kjjy&J]. P. 33*, 6 read 1586; 7 read 362; 
 
 8 KIxadCVJL^o. P. 34*, 1 cf. now P. S. s. r.; 9 read 2173; 12 read 
 
 41, 20; 1. 25 so Ms., read P* 35*, 2 AacnJ; 12 pC'^'Ia&v.A.t. 
 
 P. 36*, 3 -sn; 10 cf. K'.TV-.u Land iv, 216; 1. 25 ; 
 
 28 Kussaita. Acc. to Bar f Eb h . to Acts 2, 9 (ed. Klamroth, 5, 88 cf. 
 to Amos 9, 7, ed. Moritz 12, 14, Gram, i, 19, 12) this is the Nest, 
 reading. Cf. the Hebrew forms iOpnsp (Targ. Yerus. i and ii, Talm. 
 
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 
 
 71 * 
 
 Yerus.) and ^polBp (Targ. Onk., Targ. to Prophets, Talm. Babli). See 
 passages in Levy’s Lexicons s. v., Berliner, Targ. Onk. p. 5. The'Aruk h 
 (ed. prin.) gives both forms, under aop'TiBp also iTplISp, probably a 
 
 misprint. P. 37* 6 read 1797; 1. 16 John. P. 38* 8 ; 
 
 9 ^ Cl-T-D , \. P. 40*, 8 add. >V-BCVJ Bar c Eb h . i, 
 
 179, 20. P. 41*, 11 [rAo] before P. 42*, 22 read 36, 6ff. 
 
 P. 44*, 7 I clo not believe. P. 46*, 9 K'acnl. P. 47*, 17 
 
 1. 26, read 75. P. 48*, 12 read 14 r* A.x.. P. 54*, 12 cf. 
 
 Kardabi ^J), p. 61, 4. P. 66*, 16 cf. P. S. col. 2692. P. 67*, 1 
 cf. P. S. col. 2591. 
 
 Text, gq 1. 5 —a 1. 10 cited in Abr. Echel. ed. of the Catalogue 
 of c Ab h diso, p. 177. c\ 1. 10 ~u..»&v^G. » 1. 2 <kx=jG. r£» 1. 15 
 
 oA 1. 2 rten 1. 14 so Ms. read K'&G&K' 
 
 or ^co^g&K'. T-Tts 1. 21 so Ms. 1. 1 .n^oirs.l. 
 
 note 1 insert B. 
 
 Columbia College, N.-Y., August 1887. 
 

 
 J » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
c\=xSnl 
 
 ol 
 
 
 r<ll=)VA ^ T.^3pc'(fol. 56 b) •:• ^xnfioi .^LasL .^.lasL 
 
 .pC^Ar^&vsa pc'ApC' ^crj^c\xivm oo Kl-uai&vrzi rt\ \ 
 
 • • 
 
 Qin^i 
 
 ..T»c\ po kLd .1 
 
 •:• b) ^_n.^oo r<1^3.i rtlrsAoi A^sa r<Aia .j.Acnc\ 
 rtlao^.i .T^sa rdAr^ >Tin\ TO^.,1 pdl.l^a.'ia Talx. 
 
 .j.xiar^ c) riljjtrjCVJL caxAcv 
 
 c^Vxl&vnnJ r^Asc 
 
 Kll-3vA pC^O-xIT^. 1.1 C\C\C\ nCL» r£l±lbtt '. cg a) w»p^.1 .1 
 
 a) C 
 
 K\l. 
 
 VW 
 
 c) C adds r^.y >^r^. 
 
 b) C Klita.i p<la.^c\i A\^a ^nsiao j.Acnc\. 
 
• ___ 
 
 ycn&vxiflai^i '&v»Tu>r<'.i ylxK' rd\i?3 ^.xctAaxj ^.1 j=>c\<Vv 
 
 v K^flo . A=3 .>\si .rd-Sxa .r< li-o .rellxa .1CU OK* .^Anc* 
 
 .Ta-^.l rdlm\ &Vxrel3r<lx.\_fl0 _ T-^3r^^\i73 ^ . K lA ,>ji. .yld 
 
 .^orixls*. 'Arelit ..1 K'^a.xinxil.i iOjQ K'^CV.xii^.n ex ex 
 
 _ • • • ♦ 
 
 * I # • • • • 
 
 •CU-X^a : cv.a^qo .cul=> .cu^mo (cx.T-jj) .cv^r) .cu_d .cu.ra vyxK'S 
 
 • • • * • * * \ 
 
 .>1^0 V .Jl=C\ .>.l4ja v a, vkac\ .>.1130 .>1=30 \CUl2k . CVxlX. 
 
 1 ^orelo.l r^-lratA .11, ■:• ^yoyrv . vlZ~C\ 
 
 • • • * 
 
 Vy .W^xClxlinl.1 1 (Xj rd^ja.l \T3CX .^crAx.l K'^CUli^.1.1 .ICIj 
 
 \ •_••••• 
 
 '• • j\ • *%* * • • * 
 
 ■ y ^J .fcilXiQ ■ fcX^y *kXJLLj jIjj .fci 13 tbXliH .kXlS 
 
 • • • • • ^ ^ # • ' • 
 
 • • • • • • • • 
 
 •• e) ,, '\ • • .. . * • * ••• , • .. . ••• . 
 
 .x-l - ^-t73CX . ^x_lrDC\ .^j^Q .yA^-QpCX . f-xlflO .y^.=3C\ .yJLralO 
 
 I • 9 • 
 
 .Tx^v^.i kLi=>va .t^cx (fol. 56a) . f) yi2£*)cx .^xii-^cx 
 
 ——™» • • 
 
 .1CV.x r^_2k..X3.1 V-^3CX ^.xorAx.l g WicLiJil.n .cxo crA KLA»cxi^\-Srt 
 
 . <cx.txU .^oiixii ..cum vyK' . h WA\cv.xizixii.i 
 
 . r xliLi . ^ ?i jjl- 1 .j.xiin-1 .Ain-i .Aim .^cuii .^cum 
 
 v M , •• V •• V # •• V _ •• V _,•• ~ —_• - r ^ • 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 ••• • * ••• • *•• • \ 
 
 . y.113 .(.ximl .y^flail5 
 
 :^op^vxiQQ3\i K'^VxTajK'K^xcx^xK'i ^AxK* :rdl^o.l ^.x.i K'jiisL 
 rdl-ravA b\* rdlrdx.^ao ^ i.t73r<'<K-t*) 11 .1CUCX ^53 iA^-CD 
 
 vdnfloi .CvAojl. .cx.imt vyiK' .yiA^&oa cAr^ .ycra^CV.xl^vraal.’i 
 
 rdA .^nrClxa.i pCLi=d\\ l^cx *3.023 . >AhiL >.T^w 20 
 
 • * • • 
 
 v^-xr^ .rc^.n.uirx.'W niAcc' n^^xa-xJT-O.i.i .iCU k W_xijao£x&xJ»D 
 
 a) The examples vary slightly in C. b) B f^-.n.-0><3h^rv-^3. 
 c) C re'^XCXxlK'^vnxii.l! d) C without copula. e) C om. f) B twice, 
 g) C CX instead of If. h) C prf&xCUi Avzmlra. i) C btta r^saxDo h\b\J^. 
 Bead rd 2 x.m^X^\^ pdAcx as Ms. Mus. Brit. k) B and Ms. Mus. Brit. 
 
 C has Ktsaxao^^vsq i) ^xOQ^xaxii^.i.i. 
 
ins,.! rcliravr* .* cn, ±i\ ^ooraui^xa (fol. 54b) 
 
 A.2l.c\ :rtb\ aixxi^ita a) JL^ KLv.mr^.i v^K' .)ortli.io 
 
 pdi.!53 ^cq.L^.i AJ^JSao vr^iiLO rtUiioK' TK'&cx-x-iA^ 
 
 :.T»^-.l f<lau ,) *Ji^r<'&\5>3 *n^c\i=3 ^JAoira.l 
 
 .rc'iix- ^9) rtlaL^.i r<lL*K'A >so^\ c WA^JQ 
 
 J3.*U .30^0 
 
 •A.ArK' 03^V.rK'.l ^xluK* .pantla.l Kll.=>\ ^V2^.TC\I^3C\ 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 •:• xp6j . \ rilra .portli .^oKlo .n^oi-ra ^ ca* r^cx 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 *. e) ir^> ird2?3 .^rV\ ..jjnil^ .a^OVaO 
 
 .ArK* . Axj .1 K'-XjK' •:• 1 ' &v.* rv_3 rKlx-^oo 
 
 10.1CL-* K'^X-iL^. 
 
 rC'.SUxflo^^XXa rAc\ ^.ArK' r^jrJ' ^VxKb .K^1 aQd^^tC73 
 
 .icu ^ooa ^zixfiodx^xxa.i (fol. 55 a) ^ h 'cAsz>cx V CT2.XAw .1 CV,J» 
 
 rdlraA .1M ^ooliw ’. ora* b\* r<* A pc' Ax> 
 
 :• .• .* .♦ 
 
 .* ^-\ .yx.n .<xv_=) .a._^cw.=3 ' 
 
 e 3110 
 
 • • • • • \ • • • • 
 
 %*•* • • \ j|j # • # # * # • # • 
 
 15 «^ cK m Li 3 Q • ••• ^■i«.vli»i ^ i \ • 
 
 \ ^»cra=>.i Ak' r^.n.i^jx^o .1 jAl.k'o •:• l} ^50x30 .^*\c\ .^a^cv 
 .T^.l ^xL»n* ^.»craLx . ^* era* ^x* :.1CX* cnxAw K'JSfcx.Qo^x&x^ rAo 
 
 • TJSa .i^ .v=j rdlraA ^ T-^K'^rCTa 
 
 • • • •• • •• • 
 
 V V ••• • • ... • • • •• ^ .\ 
 
 • ^ 1- < y .^— xXi i^bZxU • X-.Y —x> . >, V—33 . ^ V—^ Tx^^ ^ qV-SQ 
 
 . * 
 
 20rdn^ai rdica^.T rAia ^cral^o •:• _ H-^> j.*T^3 . ^ i<*. .^.*T<- 
 
 Kli.iL*K* / ^.ra^nA hrCtt .ArKlrDi k, .^.\r<L^.O .^Arf-L t w i\-Bo 
 (fol. 55 b) •:• ^A^.f| oaxm^orA ^.AkI^.t r<^Asa 
 
 a) B JL*J b) C f^TJSflr<AxJ273. c) Ms. Mus. Brit. r^\jcv. 
 
 d) C ^ojKr<l e) C om. f) C adds Kl^ix.G ^Lx2k.*\ V^.K' which however 
 is wanting in B and Ms. Mus. Brit, g) This passage is wanting in B. h) C without 
 the copula. i) C omits these examples. k) The following in C thus ^3 
 
 'Au^.l QQxOQikOrA. See Note ill. 
 
KLt 
 
 10 
 
 K'.Vm A.. 2 k <A Klracrx* a ^A^C\.fio ..iK'_3 (fol. 53b) 
 
 •* • •* 
 
 l^o .r^icv^ ^v^Kli r^Jzn >cti=j 
 
 • • 
 
 • • m • 9 9 
 .K^IO^ A.^. ^..l.x.^lCV-X-SD .iri^ ^-l-.»T.^?3K.l Kl^ao •:• K'ii-^ 
 
 .K'ij^a A^. ^.ix^.TC\jt.r?3 .iKlia ^i*vs73K\i rd.rao •:• k'it^. A^o 
 
 • • • 
 
 A.^ ^-A-^.mxJsa .\ri^ K\i kL-Sdo : K'<A\oi-.»i_iD A.^c\ 5 
 
 • • • • • • 
 "a.TJm.l r^VV-^ A._iwO .^a.T_r?3.i KLn\o._\^ <A\._i_2k OK' K'V-a-^ 
 
 # « • ,• • 
 
 K'.T-i-i A-^ CUX-^D . .1 Kll KlSDO v\V-\^V-^3.1 
 
 • • * " ** • 
 
 •:• Ki-^^JO.* &VAii c) Or^ K'&.ll A.^O .Kl^.v^cv\a 
 
 S . •• 
 
 jJui.^zJK' .rClL^a co ^Jvsdk'&v.-S*] KllavA f».i T3k 
 
 ' • • 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 ^i*v2hk'o •:• i.^ .iKl^ ^zio : .K'icv.^ .irOj^ ^p 
 
 •* •* •* •* »* • »* 
 
 iK^. ^-i-AT^Dni'o V i^. .K^VtCV^a .K'i.*^, .ik^. 
 
 .K'taSd iKLio e) ^*3 ^i-^rVo •:• d) ^ (fol. 54 a) Klajao^.i 
 
 • . . • • 
 
 •:-T_»3 d) ^ijjK' >a.T^3 d c\c^ f .xiksflO Asiuj oK* 
 
 f) oq^^gLSj .UK' OK' cn.'Sm^.A^ra •‘a.i.tso icil^D e) J2D ^i-SDK'o 
 
 ^0Q V JUJ^tea ^VxSk OK’ 'ta.T-^3 \Kl\^ ^3 ^»t2aK’cv v i-t*) 
 
 • • 
 
 *to.1-^3 .IKLj d) *»3 .liiar^o' v .11^^03.1 >a.1-5D 
 
 K'&.T-i cn\ K'.TjjK' OK .iKlt ,^3 0 . f) .vi . rKv^i V-^3.1 
 
 # •• •• \ * • • •• 
 
 •:• .i_i g i^iA^^fpo 
 
 : Kli=3\ JSp .IjjA KSJMK’&tSa T^.l K'&vAxD A.2k ^0^030 
 
 KlisvA 'isaK'^t^t.i Ka^sdo : ^.Afkaoo KLiXa.i r<ljjL2k^\xJ^3 
 
 J3.lt Kln._2kOi .l-JJ-rs KlA.2kCV.-fiO A._2k . ^_x.a,J3 k O : i ^tiv.3 K'.ii.uK' 
 
 iiOK'^Al.t Kl^5?3 KlA £j>! ^ K : K'--*^3 ^ K' ■i_273K'^U.l 
 
 K'i.raK'&esa Kln.2kc\i *.»*.=> . ^liv-ra Klii^jK KlLravA 
 
 a ) ^ KlA_^CX_fio. b) B om. Ms. Mus. Brit. KL.5D.1. c) B twice. 
 
 d) C om. e) C ^.JSDO. f) C adds .r^^\.l—i ^-20! g) B TJ5^.-A^^,-iOO ! 
 li) C rdi cvjao. i) c Kl3^oi. 
 
 d* 
 
5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 vyK* .i_5or<A3 rCzaAoj .r^Aso.i r£x*\ a) ^5*J (fol. 52b) 
 
 ' • 
 
 r<lavl _ i-50rK'&^o ^».i ^Acn •:• b) i5*> . 91 ^. .ojAx. 
 
 *. jJl*i_50K'.i c) ,ori=3 .^on* r^Aiofio .}or<LDia in^.i 
 
 . j^-=A^O -r^ivliao d) .c£50x=3a -r<lx^i=3i rtls^xao!^ Ax*. i nr *-n 
 
 ..jjl'jIx. ^. 3 „»*i 5 or<'.i rt^o •:• f, pa AjjAsoo e) * ^n^&v 5 ai can ^a.vro 
 
 ^ • • 
 
 A^o .K^ioA^vL A'aA' cnK' rC'.irClioi nC'Aa.uiAx- As*. ^j^..iaz^3 
 
 J_l~»i_5orx'.i r^J5oa •:• g) r<Ljjiar<L=> x.l tK'.i K'£>i.T.x.& K'^vcv.ulAx. 
 
 . CVX-50 Kir: 1^*50. .rDisL.i )ai.50 A^o r<Lx.57i3L h) Ai*. .jsti. 
 
 A^ .=>o^> .K'.ifi. jjl.=3 k'^>cL=>«-».i rvlx^cinjjo r<lxr)OT^- A^. Ar^ 
 
 . * . * 
 
 KHS • • • 
 
 \ i-5p *._3._.*i.50r<'.i rCl5oo •:• cnj n jjA .xJr^ .rsi-s^i r^i\0.=3i^L 
 
 -i_ir 'fa (fol. 53 a) era •ais.Vi ~a.vsn A.*. .,.l..t sjam 
 
 • rclA» t A cn ^JijSor^&vJio .Ta^rvAw .1 r<Ls.=>A ^»1 . 1 ^ •:• 11 cas^^Ara 
 
 >a.1.5*3 ^.n?^ fZpcs •:• .^»rA^ .re'&vA.xrso r^soira *^4\ ^ 
 
 0 
 
 oK' >opct3r<L.50 .jjAx. ^50 ^i^orK'a •:• k) .^.cv:A^.3 on5o&v.jja 
 
 Jt-JrdA iiic- cvrK' .jjuAjl- ,..500 ..jjA-X.I . AA,isL b\r? b\±*>. 
 
 Ijj or^ r<?x.5n t. .=si^ ^.5*3 ^i^sr^o •:• \ajg\xJL rK^ o x^v»Kls 
 
 ■:• .coi5ijjlA .x-ir^ .DVi. ,..500 v.=taa .re T-*cn_A 
 
 . •• v • . ....•• v • 
 
 .UK' 15*3 ^.5730 •:• 1-50-3 0Q.J5O-sA^=3 )Q.1573 1-50 <.50 ^i_573f<'0 
 
 t °^0 * n) 
 
 •:• ^1.50^ i.5o.3 ,cncui^c\.Qa=3 jc.3rK' ia.50.ii ,arAo .oo50sA^= 3 ^a.i_50 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • # • • # • « # • • # • t 
 
 .\rCLV^ .ir<!_50a .ir^. .ir<L^ .^.-l-* 1-50^1 r^_5oa ^-».i 53od> 
 
 1503.1 
 
 >ctA r^r<ll_^_ fi© 
 
 1050.3 CT3^\oio^fiQ=30 cnv^gin 
 
 a) C adds CT3# 1)) I I181V6 fiddfid tins from J\^s# Alus. ^Bnt« c) C ctilj• 
 
 d) C om. e) B .^5^50.1. f) C )clu£\&v 50O ! See Note 104. g) See Note 105. 
 
 li) C A^o! i) See Note 106. k) See Note 107. 1) See Note 108. 
 
 m) B om. See Note 109. n) See Note 110. 
 
. . K^vx-i .rfbuL . j&ut.K' •:• jjAu 
 
 # • * • •• ••*••• • •• •*** •** * ** ••• 
 
 • • • •• ••*••• 
 
 .CTin^oira b\^ pc' k'^TajK' pc 'bkzn K'.iij .rdXrc!\i Ti.1 *P.l\o 
 
 • • • 
 
 •:• Arc' .rcAr^-i .rC'Arc' .^.'isar^ KiArC' po •:• rdArC' .^i cucra 
 
 * * • • •* 
 
 • • • 
 
 .►aiV .rd^rda .rdikr^ ^.^CN 
 
 • •• • •• • ^ V 
 
 • • • • 
 
 iljK'o .^.fvoxjsa .TAJ.l t<A^3 irurC'.T ja.HCV 
 
 *.^ctia^vaK' ^>:ic\.x:5*) .ta>.i ^j.Lpc'o .rtlSkO^i^ 
 
 .K'^CVLCliwa rcAsb ^oai^o .b&in .^A-ciai .^ASa.i vvjK' .-A era 
 
 V • •• ."* •• •• •• \ V 
 
 ^lAvi ^Lrcb ■:• ^ficuc_i73 '‘Wx^a.Tn A^.i 
 
 A^.i .w^\2ki=) .v^tvA_jo..x- v^rC* *. ^crij^rvjr^ 
 
 A^o rctoa.i-o : ora .^.icix^a (fol. 48 b) rc^o^TSi 
 
 rc'^o.JLCXJC-M.T cn_»&v~»rc'c\ : rcL^o^i-^ .T-jj ^v^-icux-sa r^&xA-^a 
 
 *. rdlra Ac* vKlxit rc'iflas^rj *. va^.t rdL=) A rC'i-rTa rc'&cso 
 
 rC'&vAaa A^O •:• rCxi \ rd^jra'irC'.r) &v_, r^.l CVia.£i c\ . rdi \ rc'TQQ^ra 
 vrdii< ^x^je.^v= 3 *. Tn.s.1 Kli=av=3 rC'TJsarC'&v^a : 
 
 *. :v»^v^.l pdlra A^ •:• rCxii\ r^±MZrsb\C\ .r^rtl^ira ^orCLo.i rCllrj Ac\ 
 
 .rdii rtll^Ta A»o ^v* pc'.! axia, cn •:• pdat 
 
 I have omitted the next four sections, which contain nothing 
 but a dry enumeration of the forms of the different tenses, both 
 with and without the personal Suffixes. (See Note 103.) 
 
 .JvxarC'&XSra .T^.i : rc'&r&^go rtAxa .^.TXfcA j3.V\ ^doAv 
 
 r l*> co-U^n p^.T-aj A^ rCiraon... ok' portloi rt lira A 
 
 A^ r^i.rapc'AxtB •. pcla-iurc' rc'-irs A ^ jt^arc'&x^a x^c\ •:• pAiLcxso 
 
 r^Tw Aiw.i rCil^pC' . PC'. n.2wOl Vi&xraCN rCla\ ^l^xra 
 a) C rdf^O .Tm. 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 jcni^a k'.xw 
 
.JJC73 
 
 • • •• •• •• •• 
 
 • • •• •• •• ' • • 
 
 ..a-A-^jh&u ..jjL».^^>^fU a) . jai^^\^v_T73 
 
 •• # * • • * * *' 
 
 • • • • * . •• 
 
 vaapt'dxra .Vi .n^oi=>.i r<Liitf ^cnl^o . .n^ Aifrx \ 
 
 - . * •* V * •• 
 
 Kllcn rclaaovs cna fru r^.l Cl.n °>, c\ v^v^.io ^oKlo.i Kll-=>A 
 , •*• • ••* • _ 
 
 5 ..^_£ooA\^v_! 33 . T-^r^-J jc-irs' vy-^ ._ 
 
 . * . .•*.'•• \ 
 
 .1^ .a.io^^K' aaoia:! Kilia r xicncv 
 
 •• . V. • • •• • • 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 ._ r^^rC^a r^.ioi\i.53o 'nrdian Klira A _ i28c^ica 
 
 • •• • •• ' ^- __ 
 
 • • • • 
 
 ••• •••• 
 
 bv»KhCVn^ c\ .r^.icv^w vur^ r<ll=>A ^\C\Acna 
 
 • • • • • • \ 
 
 .nAoiai f<lAirt ^cai^o •:• r^.ia&jLK' .a-^cri-a 
 
 \ •• • • 
 
 t • | • 
 
 10 : ^JiaaK'^vJirt KLa-^oi Klicna oaa A.aA-~>^r<* (fol. 47 b) 
 
 — • • . •• 
 
 • . • . 
 
 .A aA-a^v-Sa v^K' .iur^.ianao v&v^.icv ^oKLo.l KlJuavA 
 
 a.ac\i_a.i ^caA-^o ■:• i.j-Ls^K' .AnA-=)iv_i 
 
 a^ois -ar<Lo.! c^-iaA - .ia .aonla^r*' 
 
 ' ■—- — • • • • 
 
 . • . • 
 
 .aacxia r<li cvn^ cv .^H^ar^irvso rt' ca_i_rb^\_2 .K'cn jL_rj^v_53 
 
 ~ __ • • «. • • • • . •• 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • | • • • # » . • 
 
 15 aaois.1 r<ll^b ^Ctiiaa V K'.ri-^: o>r<" .K'^u.a&K' •nC'eriA.a^K' 
 
 V •• » •• ••• 
 
 • • • 
 
 a^aia v&v^.to jirCax KllaA V>> 
 
 ' • •• 
 
 • * • • 
 
 b Wiovu^r^ ^v*r<'.lCV.-n- a vc\ .c^tOV-u^-* -r^\c\ V-jj&v_r*) 
 
 • • • •• • •• 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 v r^\0.i\K'o 
 • • 
 
 ^»crA &yAc\ .^caaaaia ^Tw 1 rSlAifl ^K'.l ^-V.l ja.HO 
 .K&vK'a .Auaa cna.i c\cin rdaaoia K'^Hrui 
 
 K'tu Aa c^isac<£\ai r<liacnc\ .a-v^r^a ...uax.K'a a.TiQ 
 
 • • •■ ••• • • 
 
 .^aKti.io .Klliaari' ia^..i .ciaain^ ^Aan r<Av=> kA.^ 3 ^Acn 
 • • 
 
 .r^aic^ v^\aaa .^xrdao .^vatzs •:• Kla.iocvA.ia .v&va.ia 
 
 * * •* •* • •* 
 
 ,4jAZ-^ 3 ..jjax-r^ •:• a.i .a.V .^.v vK'a* .ptf^rdJ 
 
 20 
 
 a) From here until K'lCV&VX.K' 1. 9 is wanting in G. b) C om. 
 
V=a 
 
 .Tii rtAii) ^cuko .,Acn^ r<A r^ix-.io 
 
 • , •• \ V /N • # •• 
 
 • • 
 
 idw^uo idu^xsa .a^oia .Ta^^.to 'TopC'xi.i p^-iraA *Ji:?3PC'&c*J 
 
 • ••••• * ' -— ____ 
 
 • • 
 
 'rzXin ^.»ctA^C\ .ini^.T r<ll=D\ vp^ps' b\* K'.l CUi&O 
 
 ‘ta n^-a1 KllrsA .1^ ..aCV.jj^vK' 
 
 •* * * •* 
 
 vK'ciw^K' <k.»r^.iCUa£iC\ .K'au^O p^CU>&V») .n^c\i=> 5 
 
 • • ~ -- • •• « . •• 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 Klzi^airs ai3 it73 k'Av rV jaAOT=>.l rtAirt b) ^cn\^a 
 
 .Tx=3 rtllnv^o .^Ak' .^Ajj ‘tq.x' 30 *x=3 ^nKb.i pdl=>A 
 
 : r^-lCXl .0 rtllcnra &\A r<Li.TxiCV^.l ^»! r<A.i?3 . ^_CU 
 
 r^licnra cars .p.ub^r^ *n^ai=D.i r£~\.ia ^cai^o ..ra&x^. 
 
 • * . •• x 
 
 .T_.*^\_^.ic\ (fol. 45 b) ^qKLd.t pg'-i.syA . fc _Hj5?3r<'^\-'»3 Kln^oi 10 
 
 • • • • i 
 
 f.j .1 K'.tcVjqA c) .on r^Ll\ KlJcna .^r^CUaAa 
 
 V •••• • * •# 
 
 • • 
 
 ^\>r< / .ia.xi2) k ^Ji^3 rc'^rvazi .1 p^&xliA.l r<Ai?3 ^3 T^Qo d) j3.T:3^\K' 
 
 kA^z 5 ^orAaa v e) .gA^k.^r*' .\n.L&\r*S *n^c\i=5 
 
 « * • •* • 
 
 ‘nKtu rdl=>vl ^ l.:?3r<AxaJ0 .>AJ3^\r^ .A oo^rc' 
 
 # •• • 9 •• 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 .r^L^rj^x^ .p^Xctd&u .K'Acbto moi= ..T*^u^lC\ 15 
 
 • • •• • • •• • •• • •• 
 
 • • •• •• •• 
 
 */ * • .* 
 
 ^cnl^o .rel^crj^K' *n^c\i=5 ^.1 r^.TCUa^o . 
 
 Jar^-n .1 rC*_1=>A T-^3r<^&V3n „vx ..idcq^^K' .a^c\T-=>.1 rA-jin 
 
 # •• * •• 
 
 *~».l pAirt .pe'&v.an ..aaij^MO ..racru&x^ ^L^oi=) .^^..10 
 
 V —— •• • •• •• * •• 
 
 • • • — • 
 
 ..=>&\A p£_r>&x.^=j rtlACVJL-D r^-icn=3 &xA f) r<ll.vnCV-^.T 
 
 rAxiic\^x.& rtA rAxd^ipdlra r<LscU jd rdicn.n r^-LtZJ ^criV^o 
 
 r<Aib ^cai^o •:♦ ^»ocn h WA rAirt ioa^ g) ^ T*^.=>a •:• ^zAx-t*) 
 
 • • 
 
 • ^Ji^3r<'^V»3 rdJcn Klaioia cnra (fol. 46a) *aa^oirD.i 
 
 .VSrtPtli Jtlrt' x^_*r^ ^x*p^.icldAo Tj^-IO ^artlo.i r6u\l 
 
 20 
 
 a) C om. b) C without the copula, c) C om. 00 and reads .p.Vs&V^.I. 
 
 d) C e) See note 102. f) C r^.lCXo 0 !.!. g) B om. h) Ms. Mus. 
 
 Brit, omits this word, which gives the better reading. 
 
5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 CD9 
 
 *Ak* ncd_x> h) y.±£iob\b^zn a) ToKlO.i Kll.ayA .1^ 
 
 __ — • • 
 
 <k_*K*.!O . ^_cv.l rdA_=3vAC\ .Kl.*ici-X-0.1 
 
 _ __ • _ ___ 
 
 . A^rK^xK .Aa^xx-K' ..ra-*.i<^xK" Vra^'K' •JSOK&vrK' 
 
 . • . • • •• • •• __i * . •• \ * . •• V • • •• 
 
 cni&vrj.ia KI 1 CU ..0 rdicn.i Kliia ^orA^.i ^ri-^iX f) .:acx£x ja.ixcx 
 QK' T^aX OK' aXk* ^CTX*ic\X ..1 cx^xcx .Ak* l^X.=a ^UK'.*! ^A.iK' 
 vx^K' ’^io&v^a Klli^orira .JC-i OK' KL^. OK' cxK paxt*) 
 
 .lOom^xK’ . A.V=a AxrK' ..xrA^XK' .JLcnX^XK' .A^K&K' . AraK^Nnc" 
 
 • _ •• V t« •• •• •• v •• •• •• • •• • •• •• 
 
 — • -■ • — • — » — • —■ • 
 
 .A.vi&K' ..USa^^xK' ..i.n^&K' .*=i-fiaJ &\ rK' (fol. 44b) e) .=s--.l^xK' 
 
 ••-. •• •• — . •• .••—.*• .••_•• s ' 'Ji-, •• 
 
 .n^oi=3.l KlAs) ^orA^cx .^KlA^cnixa 1 rd^ixrs.V 1 .rDon-i^K 
 
 e) Kll=iAc\ *»KLo:i KllraA *Jis73K'&\5*J Kln^cxi Klic n=a .Tiira^xK' 
 
 * —■— • •• 
 
 _ • 
 
 KlxrjvX '•p^sx)h\h^=n yxx.'sn K!*icux.=a:i .ArK* ^Am ..Ia&v^-.i 
 
 •n^cxira ^K.lftn^O .x.*£x^.i KllravX CUO .'nKb.i 
 
 L^nK* 
 * . •• 
 
 _ w _ _ w _ _•• . 
 
 ,~»ctAacx (!) e) %*Jzn&oor? . f^rKf .^.t73^rvi-r<' icn.itK' H-^l^xK 
 
 \ \ « v \ •• ... ... . • 
 
 ^ftcrA^o .^sAxirt K’^vuci^ K^xa^xKlra KLiClXo riicn.T KA») 
 
 .T»&V2h..1CX *pr<lo.l KllraA m) »jbaK'&\X>3 xA ..xlraAxK' aaois.i rAsa 
 * • • •• 
 
 .n^oira &\.*K'.*lCVjaAG .,. VTZJK'^xxa .Kllra&vicx .Kllra&vtrt j=L^ai=5 
 
 — • • • • 
 
 .>—i. -l-ra^iK* .>-jui_2i&x,K' p ' . v_x_X_k ^xpv' . >_* \_oj ^x K . 
 
 • •• • •• • •• • •• •• 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 A cn&x-iJ^a.yo i^\_r>.i cx^x cni^rv-s iv.jp^.i K'Ax.Ajt*) A_^cx 
 
 __ • ^ - 
 • Tracb&xK' vyarK' .^Od Klx-1X.CN .Kla>- Kb1^^ x^ k), “ 
 
 ^uKLix^cnsyj jt.i ok' Klifc. ok' ^cu cnK' *)axt?3 ok' (fol. 45 a) 
 
 ^.ri^xK' a-iilK .A^a^NK’ q) v jA^NK vyxtK .K^ioA« 
 
 *.—.*• 15 - . " * —. •• • — . •• • —. •• \ 
 
 a) C omits this passage. b) C ^axflO^N^rvJ2^G. c) C adds ^-».T (XJon. 
 
 d) See Noldeke, Syr. Gramm. §178 D. C tWa^XKl e) C om. f) B om. g) C om. 
 
 • • • • 
 
 h) C K^TD^rv,^. i) c K^ix.CN. k) C ixiL^VtTJ 1 ) c i^.T^xixK'. m) C 
 
 • • • 
 
 ^Ji^3K'^VX?31 . n) >A\^XK' A\ s ^'K'. o) C **VU^'K' jVm^'K' . 
 
 p) >Al^^NK' A^AxK' CN. q) C ►JJ^^XK'. 
 
cnJso 
 
 rdiravX ^H-^3ja^aira.l r&SQ ^crA^a 
 re&a^K' reiacn .Vi .^ji-^3re&v^o .sAt-^ 3 a^oiri OK' .^ar<lo.i 
 ^arx^cv^re' a) rc'OGD^ .V*. yv^ni-^ JL^oira are' ..^Xre' re^viSzJ.To 
 V^Uk.,1 r^l-rayl ^CL^cna .^Ik’ t » (fol. 43 b) re'^u.^a.to 
 
 .jjv.i r<li_r3\ ^Vj.K'.TCV.xaAa .^_cv.A )ol».^3.i r^A\cuj *io^. 
 
 .^soIy-SO re^uia&vA l 'W^a^>relr3 KllOlxa rdacn.T reilii) ^cnko 
 
 *x>r<jD.i KllrayX .JijPOre'&vsa * 2 k .&\x=are' j^aira.i rC li* ^crAa.a 
 
 V<l£i\.jj^vx_^3 rdi^jA ^>a^craa . c ^ruja.^3 .n^ajra 
 
 ) r<llr3> w»r^ AKb .^cuX paxJSrt 
 
 v.i aIk' i^v_=3.T re&a^re\i ^.tsoA j3.i\a 
 
 .-cl*. 1 a ..jjijL^nc'a .^va-rarV ^vyK' reL*Tx3^v_t73 
 
 v^re* ,.£^ f) cT2=j relro^VSO.i AaAk' ^3 i.^a> g) Aa.irito ,^i*b\r?Ci 
 
 .^^o.T-^s reAAare' ^ 73.1 AjapV ^s» A^fe'i re'^A.^a 
 
 • • i ■ . • 
 
 vryrc' Ax^ry.T fl ^V».1 re'i^relrj.i r£»~»lCUk? 
 
 •> h) jjljX pe^a re’ 
 
 • ^ • • ♦ • 
 
 15 
 
 reii=>A w iU>3re'^c« . ^acprV ^i^airDi rei_r*3 ^crA^a 
 
 '—^ • • V • 
 
 reL»acn .ta .^v^are'&v.'^o reLsacnJPo .miai^ ^arelo.i (fol. 44a) 
 
 reiacn .v^ .'tAi.^ jx^ai=) ar^ . 1) .°Are' re'&v.x^.i.a •^co^a^tK' 
 
 ' •• • \ 
 
 m Jx^r^b\‘=^ ^O^cna .^Are' ^p 0^-00 r^'&Vx-^.Ta ^»or)A>a^re' 
 
 ^v»re'.ian. c \a .^cuX paxm ni^Lu&csrt .t^ .t»&\^..i re!i=>A 20 
 
 aiais.i relAirt ^orA^a •:*rela\re' .re'ca^K' .K'-sqcnr^ k W.\^af. 
 
 rell=3 Aa "nrela.i relira A . «ji^3 <kr*J rdn^aira orira 1) \V 2 ^\re' 
 
 ' •• •• 
 
 a) C r<iOCT3. b) C r<'^a^\r<'a ! c) C ^Vxrar^ repeating the preceeding 
 sentence, d) C r<l^ V x>&Vt73. e) C K'\~a A» f) C om. See note 100. g) C 
 r^a ! h) See note 101. i) Wanting in C. k) C om. 1) C 
 
 • • • 
 
.1^73 
 
 * •* Aft 
 
 'nrC'jo.’i r<li=>vX *Ji=*Jrc£oa .T 2 k .1=3OK" j&^ais.i rtliiza ^orzl^a 
 
 • .• 
 
 r^^viia.io f -»on^AC\<^r< / r£»aco T2i ..jisarc'&visj iiscv^a >n.^oi=3 opt' 
 
 v —- - . •• 
 
 N ' • «____— 
 r^hr^x^n .1x3 ^ora^ia^rC' rCi*aop .T^. a \=3tClxJ5a ^i^oin oK' ^sAref 
 
 .sAajjea portb.l b) r<ll=j> v^rC* r£l=>Acv ..^XrC' ^3 i \oo 
 
 5 rCi=o ^»cn\^o .i=\.l r^.l=3\ vyrt' ^v»rC^Clrv^a .^cu\ 
 
 ^ctA^o v^iiicJSn K'&v.ua <k°k rC^>a^\r<L=) oA p£lCU~o r^icn.i 
 
 arC* ^or<lD.l rdlraA .i^OK' c) .H^C\V3.1 rdLi*j 
 
 rt'^vjfcSa.'vo ^cn^ia^K' f<L»c\cn .i£k i^ccrt .a^aira 
 
 r<£viS?3.To ^cn^\aA>r<' rd.sacr> .ia jaaaia arc* .A.lrc' 
 
 lo.^aA *n.i.=73 ^Aa.jjLrj *.»&v^.i rdiaA £\aacna .^ArC' ^3 i\s» 
 rC^a^rda cn A_a a .i_=i_2w.l rtll_a\ v^-jK' ^v»rC'.lC\.-n_^a 
 
 c) •:• ^aalx-aa rC'&vwa&vA 
 
 rdlraA rC'&vaa .1^ .^.lOrC' .aaaia.i rClLaj ^*orA^a 
 
 • ,* 
 
 r^acn .ia ^Ji^3rc'^vs?3 pc'.ma aaaia oK' .^Qrcfo.i (fol. 43 a) 
 
 15 
 
 ndjpocvOQ^s o^c\i=3 Ore' ..‘^Arc' c) rC / ^\-x^3.T-X3 ^cn&a&rc' 
 rdlaA ^aaona 1) .^Ar< / ^3 A^oo k^x^.txj cn^a^rc' rd»acn 
 
 ^v.*rC / .l<Xn.£ka .^cul rd\^b .2L.ia.l ^ax5?3.1 rdAXcLw )a2w 
 
 ^• 
 
 - • 
 
 •* •* 
 
 ^Ji=?3r<'^\=73 £>oaarV ^aaaia.i rcAaa ^oniaa .rC'.iarC' .aaaia 
 
 ^ • • • • V 
 
 rd»a<TJ .1^. rc'&vaa ^>oaa=zj a^oi= arc' .jar^Lnx rtii=>A 
 
 20rd*acn ..acoiaa^a aaaia .^Xrc' rc'&uaa.Tn ^co^xa^rc' 
 
 . •• _ v 
 
 rc'iaanc'^vaa .ia ^vaaon ..sArc' ll rC / ^Vk=?3.Tn ^oo^ia^xrC' 
 
 . •* ** ^_ 
 .^CUA f rd.»ia.-X-rp.T 'XL.xJzn rcf_°sA.oj&\aa la rdl.avA 
 
 •:• jav.i rdlat vyK rC'.iaaAa 
 
 a) B *a\_xaa ! b) C ref 1 ~~) A •! « c) B om. d) C om. after *sAr<' 
 
 we must read OrC' e) C adds arC' )qK1d.i! f) C >iaJL=).l. 
 
^Ji:=e>re'<kiO ^.^0 C\r^ .^oKlxa.l KlloA .^JpTSK'&vS*! 
 
 ^-3-^3 .ja^o^ra Ore' .^Ire' re'<kx^3.T-Q ^ on £>o£> pc' Kljacn *ik 
 rC'-i.sAo ..^\r<' a) ^P3 A^so rC'&xxJan.i.a ^cn^io^K' rd.»oon .T^ 
 )ax» .^Laj „jOA r<\rC'.2*. T2w .-raKin.1 rClist .a.ioia 
 
 Jl^> ^\Ao .T^1^-.1 rtll-at vsjK' ^K'.lO.n^O .r<l»TCVJC.r3.l 5 
 
 ^ onia^ra cjvaAO rc.i.=Jt v^*< 
 
 JSp rC'.T-w re'&\.»Tjjre' cn^o£\ re'll 1 KllCU.n rd3 on.! r^A^s 
 
 ,^ianr<£\^3 .1^ ^tjtV -3x^0 Va.i reAin ^cyiIao .rC'&vu o£\^ ^.raire' 
 
 rC^ocn . 1 ^ ^T^nrcAvs* .^a.J53p .nikOva ore' .^oKlia.l rellsaA 
 rC'.oon .i^ i.v-ijin aAova c\t< aXpc' K'^v.x^aio «..»cn<^\a^re' 
 
 • *. _ V 
 
 rdlraAo ..sAre' A^flo rc'^.xmr&o ^cn^o&K'io 
 (fol. 42a) ^v.jK'.icvxi^o Iix53 re^iA. *j &van .V^ . ‘rarCja.i rdiral 
 
 ^ K'.Tjjusa rdiOAia relico.! rCiLtb ^»cvA*xO .jns.,1 rtliial vr^rC' 
 .1A ..AjarC' OAoia.l rdlin ^»cvA‘iG .^olx.S>3 ^Mci^ ^ra’iK' 
 .^Jiiftre'&vsn reljj^rt .ixiiO i=a or^ -orC'-.ol rdl.raA .1^^153 
 
 lix ret2x.T -^3 .zx^oira Ore' .sAre' re'^viS? 3 .td ._»on^O^re' rtiocn .I2w 15 
 
 .• .. _ ^ 
 
 .T»^\^..l rdlo Ao .^Are' ^ A^*> rc'&uss).1X3 ^crx^iO^rc' rdaOcn 
 
 __________ _ • 
 
 ^VaK'.iOxl^o .^axan ,°A.sj ^CVlra .!2x .^ortb.l r^lraAl v^re' 
 
 !•• I ••*• ••• •• •• ( 
 
 re'-L^a ^cnA .^.0 .reIa>.i .re'.icn . re'jaorc' vy.iK' pefljare' *a.^o^.=a 
 .TZLx .n.^OT=3 tipelo.i rdiraA . T^re^ .TA b, .XAi *zx^oi=>:i 
 .= 3 fc r<' re'Are' ..Irardi JazixOVa ru&v^i rC'.lza Ao 
 
 re' rcArc' . 
 
 .3LHj 
 
 d) 
 
 .aL .zx^oira ^Vxr^.iaixSiO . c) *Z3^\a ..273 
 
 rC'-iO.lxj rC'A on .I rAso f .xcn\%~3 <kAo ..za^u f r*3.i nCVjjAra e) .=a^ 
 
 V. • •• • • v_ * ••• 
 
 •:♦ re'^vx>0^\°x zaire' JSp rC'.t.u K'&v» , vur<' cn^o^r^.i f W^vA_S?3 
 
 r< pc 
 
 rf. c) C .=)&V • d) C AlA- 
 
 a) C om. 
 f) omitted in C. 
 
 b) C 
 
 e) C *zao<V\! 
 
5 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 K \i y\ ^ "i-^3 r?Zrtt .*xL=a .aaoia.i KlLiia ^ca A.3.c\ 
 
 1 j»&\.s *-.1 Kll.avAo i^?3KKtLa a) r<Laa .aaoi-a ^aKln.i 
 r^X.ih M cn.L^O ..a-L=J .aaoiaa AuK.1Oxi°^o .Kllaa ^C\T3 
 
 V • • • •• 
 
 ia.%53 .‘nrdD.l KliavA .i-^*)K'^\.^3 ,io.i a^oia.i 
 
 • • ' -——•• 
 
 vy^K' ^uK-lOn-Si ..lO.ii ^0^3 .^^rv.^.1 r£la\Ao ,.Ji^ar<'&v_a3 
 K^laa Ktaoin K'.acn.l KlVtZ) ^ cnl^ra £\Ac\ .i.a.^.l Kll.a\ 
 ^orAac .uiK' ^.JSrt K.I-jj K'&v..»i_jjr<' co£sa^\r<\i 
 
 .a^oia ^ar<L.o.l rdl.a\A mJyznrfbtt .1^, .iojj ^aia.i KlljtJa 
 
 (fol. 41a) ioAa* io.AU .aaoia .ia&v^.i Klia\\o .Ji^arc'^vaa iojjsg 
 K lacaa.i rtAiia ^crAao .ia:^..i Klla\ v^rC* ^UKllOnAo ’ioxi 
 KlL:»a ^»cnAao .^ilA_km d WAi jjO&v. Si K'^G^sKla c) Kli O-1 -.d 
 KO jjLaa Jaaoia ^caKiia.i KilavA *Ji^3r<'^5»3 .>Ojj .a^oia.i 
 
 ^iK'.ICUi^O .K'OjjlS .aaGi-a .l.»&va.l Kll.a\Ao . K'&v.ao 
 
 • " -— _ 
 
 ^^jaaK'^Oa \-ipr? aaoia.i kA:» 3 ^»orAao .K'aw .aaoia 
 
 • • 
 
 Kl»Oora .T^ ^vaoK'Ai.^a i.r*)r<' aiaai-a ok' .par<la! KlJLavA 
 
 "V 
 
 Pv .K'^\.wO(k^ a-aiK ^jaa Kll-JJ ^._j>cn AioAvK' 
 
 ^cn^O^sK' Kl»acn ..laK* .aaaia OK' .ifloK .iioK' .T.^K' 
 K'JLaA ^i-aaKAv-ir) .i^a . nc'&vuocv.^ ^p iA^jao k'A\jVj)K' 
 
 .Airtli e) ..iaKls vy^K' .isaK^^a .TaK'J .a^aia OK' .t»&\^-.1 
 
 • .* • .• \ • • 
 
 .iO-Oor^-i } . AaaKls ..lO-jjKta i O-^KLl .aac\i-a OK' .i.rsOK'J 
 
 • • • • * • 
 
 • •••••« • 
 
 .a^aia ok' .iuK'icui^ _ i.aarK'&vaa .tao b) ..iOJL-Kla 
 
 • •• 
 
 .10.jj.la K&\I2a k'.tjj iA^ao .io^nc" aacsia ok' .^ ijaar^Avaa 
 
 rdacua Kiser) ^aa crau.iojju-La »cn.i .A\K *SJ3 (fol. 41b) A\.i 
 • • • 
 
 aaoia.i rdiaa ^cnAaa . f) relatesi KlSoaa Ki-^aK^rvaa 
 
 a) Delendum? b) C om. c) C KtaOJL.n Kjcp .aaoi.a.1. d) B 
 
 K'&V-jjl.»^u£l. e) B om. but -TaKla in C is wrong. f) C Klaoia. 
 

 noons.! rflzh 
 
 .y^ML^ a) >aKli3.T pdmA .Jisa rK'&V^J * *0. . 
 
 vvw*^ iuK'.IOn^O .v^ix^-3 .T»&io».l r^l_T3\Ac 
 
 vs ^jK' rcApt' ..m^fiai aikOTs OK' ^-^C\i=j OrK'' 
 
 .TOO .^VjjlI A\CUjAO .^.nJ ,.^73 .2inlO .dlVqo r ^3 .n£a30 .,-=d\ 
 
 •« r • «• •• v • • •• •• v • • •• v •• 
 
 • v • • 
 
 • 
 
 .T*^vo..i r<ll=3 A v^K' <k~»p^.lc\..xi^, rK* ^\jsa 
 
 &vo»:iax^a „j\A c) t JLi^?iii=?3i (Ms. 5. fol. 40a) b) i£\r> .JrsarK'^vsa 
 
 pdLib ^.crAono .^crai-i ^.1 J^icia A^oo ..T»&\o.:i r<ll_r3\ 
 •* ___ 
 
 p^.Tjj 1 r< / <K-»ijjr<' co^AO^ArK'l rK'i&Aso ^cnrj &vA r^llOlxs K'Jcn.l 
 
 .TO .A.n.V^ .^oi-3.1 kAj» 3 ^cnA-OO •.K'&v.ua^..^ .ojaip^ ^p 
 
 • - 
 
 to .^Jiiaptf&v^a An^ .aioirj ops' .J* p^qt rKimA e) fc j^ar<'^vs?a 
 
 * WM 
 
 .K'ixMO^ .o.airK' *28 rK'.T.u •ToA=3 rK'&v*T.«K' ^ora^io^rK' rKfcvcra^ 
 
 • t • •* 
 
 fZp tK.Tw rK'^i.jjp^ ^ora^o^vrK' pc'oara^ ii .*o.i=s .noonj ok' 
 r^aoraa ..n&vo^.i p^-ItdA ^Ji^arc'&v^ too fl •:• pc^mo^\^ .oj^ipc' 
 
 1 . v\O.Qal . QoOOJ .TOTl s ^loia Or^ ^CVl r<'&\».:?aT.D CT3<^acbr<' 
 
 A 
 
 .Aai ..iiL_a .nooi -=3 otK . r^bx'zn ^.jso^a .jao ^.3 ..uc^i 15 
 
 • • •• # ••'N •• ——— # \ •• •• •• 
 
 ^tW . h) >aorzl2 d) TarHl .noois OK' .*o*ni .A^i OK' 
 
 'tdojl-V .noons oK *jAi ^=p A^co pc'&visa.To ^cra^io^rK' K^oco 
 .nooi -=3 Op?' .Qo0-0&\..l .jaoi^-l . xoi^l \s^r? . 
 
 >cia.T ..voo. A?a TnoA ^ tVod .vzjvi .axi.Ti ..x-i^v-3 vy^rK' ..inn* 
 
 v *.•••• v • v ... .... . \ . • •• 
 
 . 1^0 rKiioora .pcLnooi >cnn (fol. 40b) rK'i^arK'^v.^a crx».TO.jjiAr3 20 
 
 rcAsa .iioir) .^v»fK / .io.xi^ r<ll0.1x3 p^acra.T tkAso ^JiiarK'&v^a 
 .^on»icxxa.i ^cu pdsi*i^&oa k) .T^ . fc Ji^ar<'£\»a x»i\o.! rK*.ir»\.i 
 
 .^cra^ulxusa ^noHiflo c) ^» cta£\o.ois?a ^xrv^a t^o 
 
 a) Add. »n00T=s. b) C om. c) C ^.x5a*TS>a.T. d) B om. e) C 
 
 PC'l^K'^XSfl. f) B omits all this. g) C .010131 vy-aK'. h) C twice. 
 
 • • • 
 
 i) B c»CU2w^v-a. k ) c j-kicn^VSO ! 
 
5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 c\r< .^ardo.i rdUaA . 1 ^. .&vAa n^oia.l i.n.^..i 
 
 • • t • • 
 
 cn^cv^K" rc'acrx^ jiw K'itrtK'&oa.'i a) Klma .*trO^ ^a^o'irj 
 
 OK' ..i^TJjon ^ Aon b) :K'iviioiu^ zaire' r^.i-jo r<'<K_»i_.x>r< / 
 
 • • • • 
 rK'acn^t .-\p£fio .*x»r<^ (Ms. 216 fol. 21a) .^qK'd .^>r£b .nnoTra 
 
 • _ 
 
 .ViC\ ..^=3ire' r xAon r^.T-w iA^-So k'^u^mK' rK'^o^K'’ 
 
 .-\cvcq 5 .'na.ni Jamais .t* <k^..i kIitjA rfxzn rfbtt 
 
 • * • * • 
 
 'yxxoo.y crijiufK'.i ncuArj k'.Iaj pAk' .rc'isarK'^isa 
 
 Ja^oja.l Kll^Ja ^»orA^ct •:• Ji±&> ^.1 ^ur^.icvnA .pace ^ 
 
 • • 
 
 .in^ .ir^L^ .n^c\T=3 ori' )af<i3:i c W_1=j A ^ .Aj 
 
 • # m« 
 
 .^=3 ini' ^73 r^.T-JJ r?b\* i jj^.. an^a^vrc' K'aon^ ^ .^T^3r<'^v5?3 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • * • • # 
 
 .T-^ .^aK'i . .X-h^X ..3lp£U> . \ .n*kC\%J3 Or^ . ^^ 0 ^ 
 
 . \ •• •• 
 
 vrtl^ix.,1 rc'^O^rt' ^3 K'.Tu rt'^u'iuK' K'oen^ 
 
 .ia-J .Acv^. 3 .tCV.:Ai .n^Oi=3 OrK' rdlrsA *^c\ 
 
 \ •• •• •• 
 
 • • 
 
 ..l^i rAr^ .A,j .Jtixl Ji^oia 01 ^ .^T-^o pc'< k_in 
 
 • • •• •• V • ▼•• • •• ^—__ 
 
 • M« 
 
 .T2kC\ d) .^A* C\C\ r^xAr^ .^CUUO ..lA r£l^ ^sr* 3 ’ 
 
 Kil=>A VyaK' .^K'.ICUii ^V 5 * 3 *'*'^ 573 
 
 pai»- rd^icOKD.l ^ CU k!s>1 a 1^^031 i<k= A* 573 ^^ 573 £*•! ^ci^cp 
 
 .1^ .rdkra .n^oira.l Kl\ib ^»ctAa.c\ .CUXi1 
 
 .T^irv^-.l r<lir3 Acv . rtl^a Ja^c\i-ra 'orKlol r*tlr>A 
 
 #* 
 
 nr'CNcrj^v . k' hAk' >^=3 ,n^oirj &v*r<\iCVo^o .KLAzu jaAoirj 
 
 — • • • • 
 
 * • 
 
 rC'^JSO.1 .v^rK' ^CU K'^vA^o.t r<'^\^i_i?3.TX3 K'^O^K' 
 
 ^orA^O ^.rC^i (fol. 21b) ^orCo.l KllraAo K^i T»<k^..l r^IlraA 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 a) A leaf is missing here in Ms. B. This and the following word do not, 
 
 , • • 
 
 belong here. For read irO^? b) See note 98. c) C twice, d) See 
 
 note 99. e) I have emendated the text. Ms. .r<\^ rt lLS w 
 
 r^Ji )or<lo.TO r<ll=)Ao! 
 
•V 
 
 0 0 * • • ft 
 
 .r^LlA^U .iJiL K'JfU A^n^&U 
 
 • •• *»2 mmm •• /-!-• •• V • V •• •**•** • • •• • — , •• 
 
 *• « •* •••• 
 
 -A-i V^Avi (fol. 38a) .T<'orAr3&vi *3cn\^\xi A\oAL^U •K'.io^t&v.J 
 
 • • •• • • •• • • •• • •• • •• 
 • • • • • • 
 
 .K'tOVM&U 
 
 a) 
 
 .^cUf^ ^Acn Kii.ixjo^.i r^Aia.i ctlaAOio 
 
 •* •* • • 
 
 • K'cUj •‘n.Aflo .^oa \A=j ..120 .vywi^v .1^*- -.noo ..23 <^a .k'S* 
 / . , • • . ,\• -••• • • • •• 
 
 r< t< 
 
 C) 
 
 .kaTtIa .Ak' .^.raK' .r^jjr^ .USaJK* icv.jj AfO) . 10.1 
 
 . • • V • • • • VT>*. . • •• . •• 
 
 • • •• •♦ •• • • 
 
 - •• | •• •*• • • • • 
 
 .jov.X«r<* ..^ov.X.K' . oJt-^-X-r^ .T^Or?' ..K'.IOK' 
 
 • • * »• ••• • • • • 
 
 . ■■ • 
 
 • * • • 
 
 .>^CX.=3 . ,\Or3 ■ >A3 . ,>.T^. .y=lQO .y.=D&\ .,<7\ d .>£730QrV 
 
 • • • • •• ••*••• • 
 
 ft 
 
 • M • • • • 
 
 • * ** ft* *• ** # • * * 
 
 ..1^=3rC* vvK'o .jdxir^ >1-50 pc' .►JJr^ .>.10.1 .>0 .jj 
 
 . * * . \ . _ 
 
 ..jjOi^pC' ..ra^^iK' .\rx^6\r^ . JZ72rf&r* a) b, .^\xrar<' .A^OK' 
 
 * . •• . •• __i • •• . •• ^ . •• . * . • ... 
 
 .A-j^r<' .-.^.1^ .rtlXop^tr^ .^ivw^K' • K'O^aj^K' 
 
 \ • •• • • • • \ • •• * •••••• 
 
 ■ —■* • • J • • • • 
 
 • • • . # • • # . *0 f 0 •• • # •• • 
 
 .r*\C\\.x)b\rr? .K'oa.lja^K' -A • K'.lO^i^K' .A.fioo^^rc' 
 
 10 
 
 • 11 
 
 • • • 
 
 rdiib.i KlnAOi.i Klixisrj <JL»ajj.i (fol. 38b) \±*szn r^Xrt' ..i* 
 
 • rtli.ijaaSk.TO ..la^rv^.io .^ar^fe.io .in^-.i 
 
 klI^j.i r^au&Ol fSp .TM A^ A^ r<tv..jjLJ.l p^jlgd rc^AtV 15 
 r£I tjA Vsnrc'&Crt ndn^oi Kli^rdrao .r<ll3L*r<'o .jnx ..1 r£i.=3\.i 
 k1i=d\ &v^..io.x- 53 rc'&Axfl A* /ndi. 1 x 3 a ^.10 1a^v^..io ‘nr<jD.i 
 
 a) B om. b) C om. c) C rdSQ.j». d) C f^ls^CTDr^. The following up 
 
 to >^0^ is omitted in B. 
 
a) 
 
 • • **% # ° • • • •• • • 
 
 t .jOVLr^ ..jju o.lOK' •T^OK' .iraOK' ^-.Tf 
 
 • • •• • • •• • •• • • . •• • * • 
 
 • • • 
 
 •* •* • • • "■■■ ^ # 
 
 ...»CUj^rc' ..woi^K' ..xl=3 <^\pc' .ijira^K' .1 v=>b\r< .uSacori' .iuar^ 
 , •• * . •• * . •• * . •• ...... . ... 
 
 ..s»-:U»£\r<' ..=Jcq»A*K' ..xA .ja.i-rxAvK' .Vrarc'Avr^' .A.raK'AvrC' 
 
 • . • .. ...... • ... ... .. * •• •••_ • •• 
 
 • •• • • • • • • 
 
 ..»cra A_=d A> . A_3. A_o Av ..A.l oA^AaK' • I-jj O Av A\ ..jxj— 
 
 • •• • • •• • •• _ • •• * 7 ^ ’• 
 
 • • • • 
 
 \ 
 
 .jlOVJji'K' 
 
 .^.Acn ^ooax Avans' por^la.1 r<ll=j\.1 rtAib.i KCaAOlO 
 
 10 
 
 .^£^3 .d\r?_=3 
 
 •* * # 
 
 .rtlfloc\j3as>3 ..iLAx-rzi ..ojl^jc^td .iA^cwszj .rO^asa .Avxiuso 
 
 •* • • *, • .. . .• 
 
 .K'cu>Av»> .i-ixraAvsa .n^iaAvta •:• .x>A>ii_i73 .K'caln^rt .iX,oi:5>3 
 
 • ••••• • •• • • • • *V . 
 
 • • • • t • • 
 
 • • 
 
 „pi=)Av») .ptiAsk&v^j .tirtnc'Avso (fol. 37b) .AAK'Avsa ..jjoiAvJsa 
 
 • • • •• . •• • •• ^ ' • • •• * •• 
 
 • • — • • " • 
 
 I •• «•*•* •••• •• # * 
 
 .^=3anA Avr-rrs .A \ cv^vA cts .r^.i a A\A\^3 .jA A\Ac? 3 .^.ixAvso ..°A.»Ac?3 
 
 • • •• • •• • •• • •• ••• _ •• •• * _ •• 
 
 • • • • • • • 
 
 vK'iauj^M .AnY.raAc^ .rC'cnLiaAos 
 
 • •• • • . •• • • . •• 
 
 .^ilcn ^oca^iuK' i.»A\^..i c) rdl=j\.i rAjia.i r<a lS>oio 
 
 15 -r<l^l3 .1 CUx 2 ..10.12 .AuSO.2 .A\OJ3 l 2 ■.S.ai .Kjjii ..IjJl2 .pC'.jjJ 
 
 • • • • •• * • • • • • • •• * •• 
 
 • • •• •• • • 
 
 • r<Ar<12 ..XT?r<l2 .K'Axr^ .AxarinJ .kVjji 3 .i.ivCV.2 .rc'.lCU .i.iru 
 
 • • * •• •••• • • • • • • • • • _ 
 
 • • • • • • • • • 
 
 %•**•*• * 
 .ptfcnAaj .. 10.12 .A,oi2 .r^cocsm .jsJbJty ..i^ni b) ..cux 2 .\cv»3l3 
 
 • • • • V •• • • • •• • ™ —■ •• 
 
 • ••• • •• 
 
 • • ,• , • • _ • * 
 
 .r^tVAu .ojoiAu .pC'OjjAu ijjc=)A\3 -rdlraAu .Ao.^V-l . jjA\ix3 
 
 » * •• • •• • •• • •• • •• • • 
 
 c) 
 
 p£l=>\ A^-.i. 
 
 a) C twice. b) C om. 
 
A 
 
 10 m j\cn±bv>r<? .&v,rtlJ<k3_nJO j &v*rtlli^.i ^isqpt'&vsq.l ^.xL.k'o .rdiirt'l 
 
 • • • • • • 
 fxi^rfa .k'VXjjO .ptU*oio .r<lx .311.0 .rtlx.Sq.JLO .intW 
 
 .&v»rtIi&\3LnJO Av»ctLii^.io .^rurt^n^.x^ODO <^\_»rtli.lx) ^xTSqK'Jrvsq.i 
 
 rtliSq.Tr) rtA .ix^ jAxVSZJK' a) .r<lx3ix..i rtlsax. ^C\crx*bv»r^ 
 
 rt'&O.xi.i a> As- r^lcnr ^xS-ia.X-330 .rt'aArt'.i oon rdxfloio^.i 
 
 15 c) .KL^»ir<' b) [,]^a.l&0 cdx31JL ^O.l.xxl ^■i^rt'o .K'^O.xliii.lO 
 
 ii^ &ua3ltt> ^.Ixi.sqrt'o .rc'&O.ir^x^fio A:^. ^x^.iO.X33 pt'.ioriso 
 .r^^axi <knm As- ^.iarr3o .^rurt'ixsas rdxsai. 
 
 kIJOJLd ^OcrA &\x\ ptixxia-fio P^'oq.StI.xA .1 .S-.!-3lA ja.HO 
 
 KlxJi-^.lo rtlx-iiijj ,33 C\..»£vx3l\ .Tlrf .^A.» _ocaJL_33.i KV^’S^ 
 
 v • . .. " V 
 
 20 
 
 ^-33 A.aJl.j 3 i.a^.3 ^OcaA-^ rtArt' .rtlx.1 ^rv. rL.-a.-3 O rtlx-lrtlx.^-Q© i 
 
 rtli.Tu.TA> fSO T^QD . OP b\ am-fla. A .xirt' .& 1 * rt'^ai3iA-X33 
 
 *^OoiA33.i ptiiaia (fol. 36 b) b\»r< ^».i rtAsA .^ocmsq rtAxA.lO 
 ^cn.jlic\.l.j3i cn_x_^A a£v ,s-.i3lA .xJrt' 3 
 
 25 Ajs.i >cri3 .^cnssoio ^ctixI-CVjdo ^on^o^rc".! r<^CU±J*\^>^VSqo 15 
 
 00 - 3.1 ocn rtl3 V-=3 .ocn.l rtllxK' rtll.3\ ^v_s..ia.x33 r^&iAjsa 
 ei ,Jisqpt'&vsq 013 cnxls- j.x\rtls-.l rtl^CN^l^ A^ ‘ns- .rt'isqpt'&VSJ 
 ocno .rtl13\ ocn ^\s..iax330 . reins oi a on ^rvi.3 ptiLsb ^_»crAs 
 
 .rtl^o^iSi 
 
 . t Acn ^ocax^ruK' ins-.i r<l3i.i rAsn.i ^33 r^-aAOio 
 
 • • • __ • 
 
 .1CLM ..10.1 .^ViSq ..x5l 3 ..lAs .^013 .rtll3 .3CTLi .\3 .&V3 
 
 *••• • • • M ••*• 
 
 • • • 
 
 • * •* * 
 
 (fol. 37a) jcm .rtl3ia ..ixirt' >f X re" .r<AcC' ..Tart'* .K'oirt' .>Oaj 
 
 x ' *• • • «•• • • \ «r% • • • • •• •• • 
 
 a) C om .1 r^aiX-. b) I have added yud h . c) B om. d) C om. e) C 
 
 133 rtf'&\3l. f) C om. 
 
K'A.*k»on.1 r <.* crA b\~±.^n 
 
 oc\cn 
 
 a) 
 
 on 
 
 .K'TiAX. K'io^OS.l 
 
 • • • 
 
 .^qAOp r^voCVi A\^sq* ^ Acn AK'o 
 
 • • _________ 
 
 .rtAiia.i rtln^oi )is. K'cqshm W^ai^cujL^ .-^ 
 
 c) .rtiA^AC\°ic\ii^x^a kiAk' >i^ 3 .i co 5 l..i 
 
 20 
 
 ^ijsaK'&oa.l K'cqJSOJL iurt'.i .^.T-^A J3.V\ d) ^rvA^3.tD 
 
 ^T2?ar<$\S>a:i iuKto e) * .^»rtlir<x^flo rAo ^uKliK'.Tu 
 
 ^v.ri'o .^vardiPC'.Tu (fol. 35 b) ^_» v^K'&v^a kAg ^Klar^ix^fio 
 ^urc'cv] ^.^uKtnnJ ^is>ar<'&« rAo &Vs.r<Ll VM 
 
 10 Lr^O ^»TJ73p^^v_^3 r<Ac\ [^VjKla-nJl ^i^arC'&LSKl.l 25 
 
 .• &v»r<i3(kunao iruKli'i^.io ^KLiKl^flaa ^ur£i:u> ^i^aK'&oa.i 
 ^is*ar<'&v»j pAg £\.»r<la .tjj ^i^aK'&x^a.i po jAl.k'g 
 
 • • w • •* • 
 
 ^»\. n^e\ •irc'AivJn^O .r<'^vJt.Ct-oO .r^il-i- /v^K' ^_Ocra-»^\-^r<'47 
 
 ^co.iur^ .^v»r<la.TJJ ^i»)K'&vSfl rAa .^uKtirtlx^fio ^i»)r<A\2*a.i 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 15 ^i^arc'&vjsa.i ^A.iK'g •:• r^&oA^A-^q .Klil»5.io .r<lzn v^K* 
 .K'W vyf^ ^ocnji\j(^ .^urtlnnl ^ isa K^ViTa t<Ag 
 
 ^i^ar^irv^a.i ^A-.K'g .r^ii^G .r?bvJ\a j .Kln-aG 5 
 
 ^c\ora_»<k_»pc' h) ^v-»rdaTA.i ^_>'ij^ar<'^v-5n rdio g) ^u»Kla^>-. , 3. n.a 
 
 • _ • 
 
 •* • • • • • 
 
 ^tSftr^lcn.l AiPt'o V K'^Ul^.O .K'&V^VO c-O .K'dvxiaiflO 
 
 v v .••••• _3 
 
 • • 
 
 vs^K' ..^octia^\_.» r< / ^v>r<lar<lx.^_floc\ (fol. 36 a) ^ikKla.Tu 
 
 a) C in inv. order, b) C r<*Af\CU. a3..ml^ 3 ! c) C om. d) C ^\»r<!2?a^D. 
 
 e) Wanting in C. f) C ^V» K*Tik .1. The following three words I have added by 
 
 way of conjecture, g) C n 1. h) C ^v^r^VkU. i) C in inv. ord. 
 
.T^.l >CT3 ^.T»cnc\ .pc*^y>j^\ co^Aaxra 
 
 rdsacvAo >cn .rtf&vi.i.TSa jorA^. \)cAx.iGptA A:^. 
 
 .r<AA\i .1^ rdA^m K'^cx&vx.S*! £\acn *. 
 
 
 C\crij 
 
 1*1 
 
 .14X^ 
 
 ^\3Li73 KtlSwTCV^O Ki.lC\C\JL 
 
 .*.1 
 
 • • . 
 
 yL*JX>b\bvyi iflo r£>*i.u*> Alw .Tu.rj.1 5 
 
 .njjLOa^r<A Agk' erai=)K*.>era .rc^l^iasA rda.TOOJL *\.lxs 
 
 rCl».lC\CVJL ^.TiK' •:• ^UK'.l . >cn v^ptfa 
 
 4G, i K'Lvio^o : .v-u^.i rdi.^K' .Kla^^us*) 
 
 jarJCN^rur^.i KlkXa.UD r^J5a\j&r\A .t*&\.x=j OK' ^»*i*U3 
 
 cni^vrj.i rc^ix-o r<t.»*vu*vr3 jiflaSi&oa .psi>:tGCV.x.10 
 
 • • • • 
 
 ctAm r<lt?l\c\.X=30 .rtlA-^ro .rdl^-icv^ ^Ocoj^K'.I 
 
 • • 
 
 5 a) \ kAvx-.I | rdwixrj .»ctd v^K' r£j3CV.fla& *txxQo<^v^\l r<lL^CU2o 
 
 r<A Av^\ .•r^cnArc' *>C\A ^..^3 .rVlikKlAx?3 b) A«».jjlA^xjlK' 
 
 rdi^cn.i cura •. rtlxii-jo .,cn v^K'o .*\i^3 onsax-.i k'^vIa-UsA 
 
 rdxA^*\c\ .* r<lx..’iCV-i3.i kLjjovs A^jt*\:i * c) .*v^nA p^jA^cd kAso 15 
 
 . .\ ** 
 
 r^,ls..ioAc\ r^iocvjL.i ^*.1 Kl^xK' .K'&uto:! onjjxa.i.i ^sp 
 
 c£L».ic\gjl .n.OQ.^^vJ.1 j3.l\ KirLLiK' <-^3 ^xjjJ^&v.xiO 
 
 • • _ 
 
 10 rwiAicX^ .OlOqA& uo .r<l*&\..w*> paxfio^&u cntt\c\.x=>G* .rrl^Ov= 
 
 rtfacoG . >cra v^K' .rtbaJ3Q^ yLx&b\b U ca^Aax-rao d) ,r6Lj 
 
 : rcA^*crA K'.VJAK' ^ImCUQ r<L&r^ coco ^jjAco 
 
 • • 
 
 ru»] K'in^ rc'ono \ ^-l^x. ^.x .^.1 K'^cu^.i r^jT^rs (fol. 35 a.) 
 ! 5 {Aur<' rdx.’iK' f, c\ocn ^Axax. .* crura r^ c»i^ ^50.1 [ e Wix^M 
 
 20 
 
 a) Widm., Gutbir and Trost K'^VX-K'.l. b) Widm. and Gutb. 
 
 c) Widm., Gut. and Trost add. J3. d) This passage is omitted in B. e) I have 
 
 f) C adds onA. 
 
 added these words. B and C om. 
 
A v*->-> ^c\x» iL*^\r<' in >cn vyK' .Kiniirf rdi.iocM, oon45,1 
 
 rt'_niir<'l ix^ A^5 t 3 .rtinAsn ooioicn >J=nd.x=3 : rtliooriii ^ojjA 
 
 Glob cp^un^sni-r) Kl^cn paxfloA\^\r<' .r^.ioox. oc□ .j.xn^vs-K' 
 
 ntAl K'^VSOXi A^=0 ^jsb k1i-m .K'iOCQjI rdsa-i. i<k_= a) ^i 
 
 f, AX^-n r^^iwp<b [ rt&OAxirt' AX^sn .rtlai .0 ^Art^ru 5 
 
 .^Twr^ 
 
 01=31 
 
 oo^ixflo 'n.jjA i»^u Klioonu i^v=3i 
 
 rtiin.iaj^ )o\jl rtliaax.1 ^»l ^p >iflo^\^53 ^»i r<&b\\»b\ 
 
 rt'i^rtiA 
 
 ^.ai» K'^rt' ^1 in *.,03 v^rf ..£loJ Axnsn ^1 
 
 • cndiAJsal^A rt'oon (fol. 33 b) Artixizi c) \OoG.2kx\.x^l rtlii.flQ.i3i 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 lordi.ioajLi rdsaAai. ooaSkxlx^i rt'.sajL! ix^ A^=n .isnrc'o 10 
 rtlxa 1 \ . rtli.n. i cv.J^ »icv_£. Artlx^oi oax.Qa.ik mla . >OQoi\if^ 
 
 >1 Z..1 n.ix^K'l rdmiPt* .QoC\.£*.xYx2k i<k=3 ptix^U)^ pa.xflo&^r*' 
 
 .rtlin.icvA Axnsn K'iijsna r^iocvx. 
 
 • • 
 
 r<l=?3ion ivinort rt^aAcuo ^vixra *ti.x.flQ<^^\J=n rdxLna 
 
 •* •* * •* 
 
 15 : >cri v^rt* •rtlnxirt' rtli^iaA acd .jjn^MJSn in .rtlin.ic\^i 15 
 .rtlx=U ix=3 i=n r?b\ r^l y^usn nAtba^Ui £\aoni crAn ^_»i nclion 
 cre-Sn.r. ^oi-nJO .* rc'irs e) i\rt'^o J) ^ = 3 ^ rt'&vAa&v-rj >cni 
 
 .Art'aisa^ 
 
 A=n&\i.r<' rdilnaflo on_Lni rtlsn )axflc><h&\^n ^*1 rdoctfla^ 
 
 20 .1a» rCzncLt rt'i^- rt'ocno rtlxini rfooni (fol. 34a) .,cn 
 ^Vxrt' ^»i .r^QOiii^rs pt'oon^ ^ton. rtlrrocui .»ob v>-» 
 
 rc^a\^r>A ijjltsi rtLmxpt' rtl»in rCxiaOJL .jjLn^vrini rtlnxrt' 
 “TaxCD^^rvJrn rC\r^ .rtl^o\ cn _=3 )a_xJ3o^>^5n kA . <^\_Qa_J 
 
 rt Aj 
 
 b) 
 
 
 20 
 
 a) C >03. b) C om. 
 
 • • 
 
 e) add yud h . 
 
 c) B adds Kl^AcVJL-. 
 
 d) Read C. 
 
)q.Td.i A*c\ .kir^^Ar^ pC*£\^xAr<* )o:vd! A-^a a ^\^r<lxju»oi 
 ^rc' .^\^r<^xn.jj b Wj^>a.M ta.To.l A^.c\ .b\*r?n Qn'zn b W^vnQQJ 5?3 
 
 >r* ^^taA) k'Axcx^xpC' r<tlx£k^V573 QOxflQ^erA .x-Ttd 
 
 rC rC r< ' 
 
 e), 
 
 T ~r<ii*l-».TC\ ci) .AV-*.10 '.^C\JL*.1C\ ..^..V.1 
 
 • •• • • • 
 
 rdlx^(K^?3 .i r?b\(\b\rf 8 W.'T.aK' 0 .rdl-x-^cra.ra 5 
 
 C) 
 
 £ 
 
 10 .TCU V^» 
 
 f) r^-nfM ^rv_j r^, 
 
 QaxfiQ 2 k qnA 
 
 } r< / &\xlx- aXk" A;ic\ .Kllx^carD f) p£in^.l b\* r^.^xa \ rt'&v.-xAJt- 
 
 15 11 
 
 | p£lx\pn h) QQxflaAcnA &vjx^sar 3 pC *\>Sk&\JSa.l 
 
 k W&\-xx.»c\i ocv A^o .criAx^cn ^vcu^cn cri-x^.T-o 
 
 jjLxi^«.i .K'^v^-x.n.xj ap^ r< / ^\-n.-QQ.^o .icucx .K'^x^AfV OK' 
 
 .scx^x ■:• Kllx^cazs m ^n°A ^r^xrai Oqxgq ^ cyA 
 
 pC'^xcx^xpC' A^cx .QaxflQAorA iiv^gn.i K^xAjl K'&cxAxp*' Aj 5 wC\ 
 
 • • •* 
 
 .Kllx^carj m) ^.ngA ^up^xrai on^zACXU .1 
 20 ^«-»<\oo r^CX^xK'* r<la-x^OD AA^_sa e) »=)Cx^x ^..xActd AK'O [ 
 
 10 
 
 n dcm_v^ Ajx- n) Ax^sa ■i-SaptlJ (Ms. Sachau 5 fol. 32b) 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 . pdi 7 lx> CX£i .1 r<L» V- dCU 
 
 .prfacvfia&cx ,r<xAx.cx .Ki^vu^xcx . rO^cxx .rc^s-raipc' ^000 ^pc'.! 
 
 25 .^ocnX573 .ix* A^ ^axso^x^u.! j3.i\ p^icx (fol. 33a) 
 
 oJ^^ixJta .T^ rtiiOJL .1 I r^-in .1 co ^vixra )axfio^x ^03 ^ rO^pX 
 
 r< 
 
 a) C &v*r<tjAx:3T. b) A adds >GQ. c) I have added wau. A ^JCj. 1. B has 
 here r^J5tt..»CX. C unreadable, d) B and C without .1 • e) C om. f) B 
 g) A .T for CX. h) C adds p^^VxAl. i) A reads this word twice, k) C r^&Vxxxrai 
 and following p<fo nC'CX. 1) C .XCVj OK^. m) B n) C ^>.1. 
 
.^.»cn.».i K^o . «_Gcn j i o .^gctAA^bg . cnzn^ o 
 
 a) .rd5kix-o .^on^cAa .^aon<^\aAc\ 
 K^o^xrf caisa b) .^.l oajJSa^orA .^rur<l^A og 
 
 (fol. 9 a) j^»g .n£»xflo aiA^, r*n5jax-.i 
 
 5 K'ivrj c) v^K' .^_G~Oj.fl0 &\h\l .1 j3.il K'&Aal^_ K'&G&K' A^ 20 
 d) .^M.1 .^jaA^vil* ^02kJ»'&\=3 d) .^£\i.iG ,^lk=> 
 
 ^5a^fio£>&CS?3 r<A r?b>JzJtoG&\ .liArs ^nc'a .^Acn e) v^K".i.i r^iiaLG 
 
 ^cnA^. ^tfju£0<^^t£?3 r<A rt'&viLfloG^x '"a.^. AK'G ^.c mlv 
 
 • # • • •* •* • • 
 
 ._ a^^vsjp .K'&i.iG K'&va.rj vy^K' f) .nfeuoa 
 
 • • • # » • # » • # • 
 
 A^cn^i.i .^oon^i.i g) .^iA^\i.i .^cvAA\i.i .^cn^rvi-a .^ocn^vxa 
 
 .^Acn v^K'.i.i p£ikix.G 25 
 
 ^nsiao r<saIoo ^td^csq.i p^vdcu ^»i^> A^szj ^Aco Ak'o 
 
 10 
 
 OQAfla^crA.i rdx^CNon A^. AaA»i k) ^.i i-Sardi .rci 
 
 .K'&vAicv.flo K'^G&K'.i 
 
 44, 1 
 
 15 croji&ViP^'CN .r<A-Lsq^\j5iq ^r^Pktnll ' Ax^cn K&G&K'* A^ 
 
 r^^ujl A \o .rdi-x-^cu-ra m) r<n.P)J Aurt^iul -Oat Pascal: 
 
 K^uj^GI )0TX3.1 AiwG .^V*r<l^_».i3i p£jjl»&v^.i Aag .&ur< 
 
 a) A om. b) B without .!• c) A 1^. d) B and C om. e) A v^-^r^.l. 
 
 f) Omitted by C, A B OcrcA^.. g) 0 om. h) A om. C 
 
 i) A CI3G. k) B and C om. 1) A in inv. order, 
 
 m) B nS <\n\ n ) a, B and Ms. Mus. Brit. C &V&p«^..jjl* cs\Sh >, which seems to have 
 been the original reading of B, but has been erased. C and Ms. Mus. Brit, add 
 
 ^v»r<^A«a.&> r^^a.n.jj.1 A^g. 
 
red 
 
 ^i^aptf&oa b) Kl5Q.aL.i ix\^ Klso* *. v a) pd£>axfl0 ^ooaAs^ ^lixixfioAy&v^a 
 
 .K'crArc'.i ocn P^xODiOA.l r^kSQT.n r<A : ^i.^3rV.i ,oara d) b\*r< Ian* 
 
 • • 
 
 43, l KCi^sar. ^o.ujd j >cnz> ^.^uKlirelx^flo i-2*Jr<'&\2*jc\ 
 
 • # •* ™" * 
 
 .^ur^.lu i^K(Src?a KliJK'a ^a r^six-G •:• rd^.iK' [>]^G.i^o 
 
 • • • _ • . 
 
 g) i^aK$V53G ■:• ^n^ai rClilK'Ai*. k'.I-u^i pcAi f> ^TJZn rV.i ,cra=> 
 
 •• .• •• V 
 
 5 ^jAoq Ai*. •:• ^lA» i KlaGK' ^Xxr^.l ,»cra vs^K' .^v.&r<Iir<l».^K> 
 
 •:• r^ZlxQO ^lx> 
 
 >±'21x00 
 
 «A •* •jOcrA ^isa.l.l rc'cra^ox. Aa AdwC\ b) ix^ 
 
 ^xSa.l.lG rilliiaa Klx.l rdx^fio ocn^ b\* r^.i ixV^ 
 
 • • 
 
 k) .K' ; i»xjG KxiOxi.i r£sax- v^K' ^^cra^cui^rt'^vsara 1} rdaiixA 
 
 .Tmcs.i rd\jo &d=> A^g vrdsaxflo ^ocnx\^ } ^axfioAvch^a .K'ixJ^G 
 
 io era £> gj v^73 r^brcyi^D jaoj5?ao ^=>£vrL&\j5?a .i<\_xxA=> r<la\ 
 
 ,♦ • 
 
 .rtInJLiK'o p) .t<ln-»^v*.ia 0 ) Klxv»r^ v^K' u) .^.xCfi*&v.»r<' r^'&v.xarCx^fio.i 
 
 .c£sax. .sAu.i <<lAq &v‘i =3 Aag" .K^xOp ^cqxJl^. ^saxso^^oa r<A 
 
 10 
 
 cucno 
 
 .^c 
 
 15 
 
 .rdxartx^a? rdJ^G^i^ r^crasai. iuiOf^ 
 
 ocnxli. ^i2a.xfio&&v£a r<A .^dirc'a .^idcno .^xacoo .^cuotg 
 .rtl\s*3 OK' K'erasax. r) ^»crax^vA.i c^Aia &u.=j A^ .tigAvcn v q) p£5axfio 
 .^ojLg .A^ s) f^>°\ni rtx&o^i& K'cosox. ^cnxla*. ^ArtL^G 
 
 re A . iJtaicx .^ujso .i.ixjG .^icAg ..t*^c\ .AA^paa 
 
 .^ocrisa^.o .^» cnA*wo ••^otAa } ^.i r€Jtzar? .r€za*£D ^>caA^. 
 
 a) B omits all this; then reads Vs^K*. h) C om. c) C adds K*.»*31-1.1. 
 d) C adds £v»r<lr<i^QDG. e ) B A\r<x^O0. f) B and C yen v^K'. g) C TSarrfWcao. 
 h) C without .1. i) C r^.lUjA ^.i^a.ia. k) C and B n^TJSQjJG ! 1) B and C 
 
 ^I x TS lx. Q P. m) A ^ jaflaSOO. C ^n.*p ^VflQSq O. I have followed Band Bar Zobi, 
 fol. 17a (cf. note 72). n) A om. C », _GOQ-x^V-aK'. o) B and C with s e yame ! 
 
 p) B and C r<L-JO&V-.*.lG. q) A om. this passage, r) B C\cn_*^\oA . 1 . s) A 
 
 • • —«—.. 
 
 • • 
 
 . • • • 
 
 rC ^ x x x l . t) B adds A gives the following in a different order. 
 
A 
 
 ,^AuO JCOT3 . yn-* .1 \ a) ^.Txn^. 
 
 .^ c\ cqj bv»r? t<Lol».i\c\ .rCiaxi-wo K'. iyas . b^c\^ .^&\ ^n».V\o 
 
 yl.K' d) . yxi.»:uc\ .y^oAuCi y.*t a) b) K^QJ.ia v’Saa 
 
 y vaapc&czji rc'orM.x.a •:• r<^xiQD _ o cyzxYax. 15 
 
 • 
 
 VyK* . r<ls?3CVln3 r^Lx.3 Ka^QO _OCYij.^T\-»cC*C\ (fol. 8 b) . &V.oKll.1 jj 
 
 \ • • • • 
 
 .r<xuic\ .^inao .r^^\^xflDC\ g) .r£ais.g .K'^Uisjifta 
 
 . * . * 
 
 . • • • 
 
 k) ^i50xflD^\^03.i _CNCYiiarj 1} ^vaK' .yAon vyK\tc\ .Kli^o h Wnio 
 
 1} rflA.i ^_cvoaraa iuK'a .r<Lsq.jLflp _ OcnA^. 
 
 10 yiiaK'&vsa 0) r^A.i yAaK' A^. ^ m) .*_ c\oaA^ 
 
 .rdr^TO r<lr»l p) w»r^ KlM .T-JJu=> KlAr^ j .^r^lxJTjjK' 
 
 
 20 
 
 ,cn u) v^r^.io .K'iv^ffloa .K'&vxixi ?jo .r&iio .rdxiiiO 
 
 15 
 
 .^KlUT^r^ t<A .y\cn s) vyK'.l.l r) K'craSsiX-G .rdl^-G 
 
 • • • • • \ 
 y.l r^jdj 1^. rii^o .rdac^io .rdiwT vyrS' rdM *.uu=j r^Arc" 
 
 kA •** x 
 
 .r£ri\ci .r^’in^p ..IxTSbtV.i AA^*) : p^soaQd 
 
 • • v - 
 
 • • • • 
 
 rcA.i K'oo^ax. A^c\ w) .j^ooc\ ^.pC'&v^.i.Qoa .r<$v*iaLsj3o .r&vyuLa 
 
 • • •* 
 
 x) .r<ji3:io rdl.!33 vyK' .^ruKlArdk^Qo rtAr^ y’VSarC'&VSa 25 
 
 yiraK'&vsa.i yAaK^Wcnsax. A^.c\ .rf^also ^ocnA^. y^*uiJ0&&vs73 
 
 • I’ 
 
 kA rdxiK'.lO .KtoaJL.i rdsax. v^anc' .^Virtlirtx^ooo 
 
 a) B y.T ^.S .. b) B om, c) C om. B with copula, d) C in inv. order. 
 e) C without copula, and then r^jjas o. f) C adds r^A ! g) B and C in inv. 
 order, h) C in inv. order, i) A with copula, k) B without . 1 . 1) C without . 1 . 
 m) A and C om. n) B with copula C with .1. o) C om. adding .1 to the next 
 word, p) B reads r<ll S> before PCLxwt. q) C without copula, r) B without 
 
 copula, s) B v^K'.T ix^. t) B and C r<Ix2ilG .r<li^. r<A.*vo 
 
 T.U 10. B reading, however, Kli\. &c! u) C v\x.1C. v) C gives these 
 examples in a different order, w) A om. x) A om. 
 
V 
 
 K'&Vmpc'A K*Ok \ r?&\CS&\r^ a) A-A .^._».l Aur<ll \SY) 
 
 .COj.&YxK' ptfiiAx. 
 
 .^□lS-Qd k'.'I.TjjA ^sAu&ixJ£a:v rc'&d^rc' A\^73 ^.Acn A^o 
 
 25 c) ^cuo 3 rSi'oOj A^. cuajji^A A.,*^.i ^pi .> 
 
 QaxiQaA.on\A ^aixQo^&jaaa .rdaoxfio ^.xip&vjaa.i 5 
 .rC'&ud,3x> e) ^aJK d) vwr^ 
 
 30 A-v. fjzaxssohbttx c j_»i<V\ ^ Aon k'vxjcu.i Ax^cn KiiiaarV 
 
 , 1 0 ^Ocqj^k' KxAT^. 1 .rdxlx^OD p^criSar. ^acrAsk 
 
 .p^axLLwd .KlaLao .K'va.V A.^ ^ix^ai^.i wK' g rdxA&vnm 
 
 .• • .* •• • v " . v \ 
 
 • •• • ' •• 
 
 .^xxa joa^o .^.x’ia^ rdxJiajja .r^ivsu.iio rcLpx.V\o .K'£\aaxl.ua io 
 5 $A&a . ^ iXj .1-9 K'&A^o . Ax> r^zjaujo .^n>.i\ r*isn^C\ 
 
 k W^vxii^jni r<A_sa 1 } Aa Aiw .=dg& ^xjai^jao^^aaa h) .J4.in 
 
 d) . JiiLO n) .^ iasJ> ]) . d) .>.T=L^. vyr^ .r^^ulr^x^oo 
 
 # • • • \ • • 
 
 • ' • # • 
 
 .tV^vUrClx^G? pcAyuHa..! ^x.l r&20 A^. .^IpxJO .^\h.iO m ^nT.O 
 d) .K!aaxflo ^ao.xfiD^\^rc73 kA .^oias.ig .^j.vi^q 0) .t=v^. vy.K'is 
 rdAsaas.i d Wif\*AnCx\flo K'^uai^.i kAp &\\=> Aa p) A^ ^».i 
 io Jttr^ vyK' .K^joxQd ^aixfio^&oa f<A K'&Asao rdaax. &v^o.i 
 
 vy*r 
 
 a) B Aa. 1. b) C omits ^*.1. B ^x.l K'CV.jjJ. c) A om. d) A and C om. 
 
 e) B om. f) B OJ r<^. g) C adds ^ C \crix Aur^. b) For this B reads f^jOQ^O 
 
 . r *AcnA ^.x^aif.io ^-xAnZifi K'&A^a ytxi.».i \ r^iJ5a«o ^-*2aAjj 
 
 i) B and C om. k) A reads r<ixA b\Z* n 1- 1) A adds V^T H^. . m) B and C om. 
 
 n) B om. o) B C\. T tiN. . p) C A^o . B om. 
 
.rd^uxA-X- rdfruvn:=o tA.i <k_»rd.l rd_2x«»rd A^kO .^Acn v^rd.n 
 .Al >ctd rd»in ^\A. vy^ &\brex3 ACUd cbi&vrao 
 
 ..A A .. A . . - 
 
 Aac\ c) .rd.xn.l<^C\&o.ia 'Vdxo.l&ofea a) .rd_n.l&oi^.i A.l vyK' 5 
 
 _ _ _ \ 
 
 rd& v^*rd .r^Auxna rd& cnifkrao .rd&\Ax. &vx^ ^iK'i 
 
 5 . v^G3^xU.1 h\i\j v^*rd &\A^ >CTD rdio&03 Al ^ vyxtd .rdl^-Si.l 
 
 .rd&vxix. .&evJ3 rd. 2 kxrdA 2 kO (fol. 8a) .rd&vsA^cuo .>j>A^.mJG 
 
 .^OjD >00 K^TO^V^S >3k2k 
 
 
 2k 2k ^ 2k 
 
 • • • - 
 
 f) .^_OJ^oViG .oaSin^rdo e) .rd Casino .rdAnQprd.i d) Aftu 
 
 rd . rd(Kxl ^*\ rd^ cbi^\=>a 
 
 10 
 
 v^»r 
 
 .rd&\xxnsa >^qd rd^ cni&vraa .rd&\Ax. ^Wsaoa ^v*rd.i rd^xrd Aao 
 
 10 
 
 vy*rd .&vn2aa? >on rd*io^\50 rd.l^. .rd£kc\t .1 rd_!^ v^*rd 
 
 -- . ^ __ 
 
 A-^*lX &\-»rd.i rd^_»rd A_2kC\ .rd„S7i-i vk-noG ^vnSOfla 
 
 ' ^ • • •• 
 
 rd rd&XxXoin rd^ cbi&xriG td&vAx. h W^ja 15 
 
 2k . 2k _ _ . 
 
 rd io&v20 J&. 2k vy 
 
 • * . •* 
 
 J) .rdaaA^o .d^Sk-dN^o .rd^iSk^^.l Asa^^ vy*rd Asa^^ >c 
 rd&vxXoTO K&O £>rd cni^vraO .rd&Vkix. ^xx. &v*rd.i rd^»rd Aa 
 
 15.^-fcX- >oo ]) rdio^« k) rd=Jitd.l Asa^ v^» 
 
 • • • 
 ...g.txig | .^g^xig ajajo.i 
 
 •• I - ~—-— •• 
 
 rd .rd^Vi.ls.»\ ^^\2?3 
 
 xX- v^*rd 20 
 
 a) B rdo.lOVX.l. b) B and C om. c) B and C rdxo.lCXSkn.1Q. d) B om. 
 • • • 
 
 e) A rd Cn°k 00 ! f) B om. A ^ ^QQSknlQ. g) A and C rdVMXM. h) A and 
 
 • — __ 
 
 ___ • 
 
 C om. i) C rd°kxPk2kO rd^xSki.Sk^O. k) B rdxaird.l >x^. C rdA^.l >ax^. 
 1) B rdxo&C*J! 
 
.K'l.'tuA b) ^lii&\SJ50.1 K'foci&K' \xSZK a) ^.l i^JpCJ 
 
 obi&xrao* * K'&vAx. ^VaK'.i rtlikxK' Ao.i .^-.U5a\ Axoos jo.it 
 
 .^»\ >cp rtlio^s b\2*zn&> v^k' .k$v».i^\£>£« c) ok'^ 
 
 .qo oo oo oo 
 
 • • • # # * • - 
 
 .rt'&JaV-^.lO (I) .r<^0 A- Li3\.10 . KIA-a-o \ .10 .Klxiot.l ^_»\ vyK' 
 
 _ oo 
 
 k'&o^ik' cni^ioo .r^lvAx. ^\OkSaoo ^VaK'.i Klo^r^Aoo e) . KlA \o 5 
 
 .&v^a£0 >03 Klxixi^\S?3 vy^ 
 
 \ \ t \ 
 
 25 
 
 f) .rC*^U3,S»x\^^\£?3 ^<\\,Tn*71 
 
 \ 
 
 b) .^vn0230 . ^vrxooac\ . rQ^ooio \. rO^oo rrfc\ .r<Lri 02 :^.i 8) &vosaao vyjK' 
 
 \ \ \ \ \ \ 
 
 11 nC'&i^-L-030-2^0 k) . CO-> , T-^—OQJCX 1 .i^L-COL^OO .10.1.02-30 .1100580* 
 
 • • •• •• •• • •• 
 
 k'iKAjl ckAy iuK'.i ctl^xK' Aoo m) .^Acn vryxK'.i.i ^cnloo 
 
 .^\.Ay >03 rd»io^03 o^ vyK' .^va!2*-»\&\&\58 *-»jl cni&vao 
 
 ^ ^ _ 
 
 ^v.K'.l Kl!uK’ Aoo .^ndxAyiao .rCa^iO ..^j\z^3i n) £vAy vy»r^ 
 
 30 .rtf&\Al^*\£\£\58 f^\,lT.n^3 PC'^VO^K' cbl&VTJO .K^V-xA.1- ^Oj3 
 
 “\l - - - 
 
 41, i ° Plli.lojO .K'l&x.l ^OhD vyK' . J^CVxj >03 Kl.»iD^\5a AiH^^ vyK' 
 
 *^s.. . *^S. .. 
 
 1 V»cni^o .>3i.a n5aAo .io^mar^o p) .Kl3i_xjOAG o.i-ardio 
 
 \ • •• • •• ™ —- • 
 
 10 
 
 a) C om. b) B ^iiA..sJX5ft.l. c) C oni&vro CVoO. d) B and C without 
 .1. e) B and C in inv. order and without .!• f) C P^OCT3 ^ ^ r<xia^\58 
 
 pc'^\aJL^*\^>&v 58. g) A and C om. h) B om. i) B and C 1^0258^0 10.10230 
 
 .S.3 0Q £a\o. k) A without the copula. 1) B and C ►nfloo^k (see Noldeke, 
 
 • • • • 
 
 Syr. Grammatik, p. 15, n. 1). m) C ^.A 03 v^yK'.lO. n) C om. o) B and C 
 
 om. p) A om. B r<l3ia~»G. q) C AOO. 
 

 .Tik rdxxJL^oa .jacrijivio ..=3cn.ȣ>rC'a . jacru&vrzji k'cd I jaa&a 40,1 
 
 . a) Kira cri»btt ,cn vy*rC* .r<ilx2w^UPdAr. 
 
 rl ^_».l (fol. 7b.) Ktsa b) .^cvrjcriJ^\^\ ^_cv=3cn_»A\A a) .^-=jor2-4^-Sa 
 
 • —— .. 
 
 .^ruaorXi^vr^.l >cn vyK' .rd^ra AiAlSrt rC'&vxl^l^i^a 'o^ KL»acn.l 
 
 6 .A\k'.i .tjsqAcn 
 
 
 10 
 
 a&\_=Jorx-»^rC'a . t izicn*b\r<'c\ e) .sacn.i^K'a 
 
 *-_ _ •• V _••••_ •• •• • •• 
 
 v^rc" . j3.i\i f) Kl^„»rC' A-rw KtxzA^^\J^3 .AtrtLiG .A\r*\ 5 
 .l-SoA h WocnA\ .W .r^&vA^a n^crai g) on-a._^ai ^rvlrs.^ .rdicxin 
 
 Tx\^ rC'&uAo.T=3 .rC'&uAx. coxSa.io ^50.1 ^»\0 .rC'&Vxl^* 1 b\&£Zl 
 
 rdxA^Av^ao k) .^»\A l} K&ai^.»\&frcg 3 rdi bxT.’zn ^Acn v^rC'.’i 
 
 lO.^AVrito* .^A'tnfo 1) .^hA’tK'a .^rAttd* ,cn vyrJ' ..T^oA >co 
 
 ^A’irc'&a .^AtrC'&a* n) ^i\r<L2a .^aA\rdao in) ._jx.A\rc'A\a 
 
 ok' pC'&vxLl jJSoAa | pc'Au.ii^&i&xra d) ^»t rdacra ^.i 
 
 .^AtrC'a .A\r^ vyK' ..isa\ rt'.N.r^fros . K'<Kxlv>\<^^v^73 cn* b\ib\ 
 
 •••••• \ \ 
 
 m) . f -».i ^kA^lo? 1) . f AA‘\p<'a “AaAtcC'a .^ a&vAirc'a p) .A\r^o 
 \ • \ • • •• ••• • •• \ • •• 
 
 i5rd*x^&C33 arc' tdl»ina KlaA^hsa.i rc'^a^rc’' &uA.l ja.l\ 
 
 .pC'&vAx. q) th ^rC' rcArC' 
 
 ^r>ovtto r<b\ob\rf AA^a ^Acn ArC'a 
 
 a) B ancl C with copula, b) A and C om. C adds Grd c) C om. d) B om. 
 
 • • 
 
 e) A and C .3cn> b\b\. f) C rdi^.^rc'. g) A rdn^ai. h) A K'acn&.i. 
 
 i) C r<'^\xl^A\^\A\2?3. k) *.j»\G &C2xA.l. 1) A in inv. order. B and C add 
 
 • ^ 
 
 • • 
 
 K'AxrC'a. m) A om. n) B and C om. o) A om. B j-Atr<laa jA\id&a. c 
 
 ^-A\r^G l AxrC' Axa. C omits all the following up to line 12. 
 
 p) C *A\rd q) A 
 
 om. 
 
OOA 
 
 15 
 
 • • • • • • ■ r ■ ■ . 
 
 pC^pC'Aag c) .V3:i£>p<'g b) .»0.lA\r<b a) .>J.i^r<'i vvaK' .odi ,od 
 
 •• • •• • •• ' 
 
 rc'^ui^j \ &\ K'^vxxri.sa c\&\ coi&vrDG .pC'&xAjl t A n ^VxK'.i 
 
 Aao | .K'^.ins.o A.1 v^K' .iX.i >ob rduA^^vso 
 
 .C\&\ >cyd rf.xzSybvzn .ckA^ cni^vraG pC'&vAjl. c\b\ c) ^v*pc'.'1 ^AjK' 
 • • • • • - 
 Aac\ .nC'jsa^&pC'o .,^^o .^A^&k'g ..xlA^pC'.i o^i 
 
 K^\xi^*\^^V2?3 ^xrn53 c\<^ cni^xrjo .pe'^vAx. ^up^.i rd^.rc' 
 
 • • * •* » 
 
 20 ^^Vtrc'.io g) w^Wx-ry.l f &vA^ .^\A^ >co pdx^&oa 
 
 11 r<b\m> i^3 .tA.I rC'.l rdA^K' Aag .>cy2.»< 
 
 h) 
 
 25 t »C\ | • ^ Lm) CVj cyixi«x} !^o O 
 
 cu 
 
 r^>T.A^<k.sg .\ *V5P cv^v cbi&vria .pC'&vAr. 
 
 Aag : k W&oAt.vi» G o ,r^^\.VM.l A>1 vy*^ A>1 >ctd 
 
 • • _ • • • • _\ 10 
 
 .r^^vAx. ^ G 3 b\* pc'.! rd^jK' 
 CU > co Klx^&\So . r^^VASLn .^0 C\&\ cni^rv.=3 
 
 - ' A ( *M • / — 
 
 cu.i onxSo.To 1} 4ur^ ^r^ ^oaogo .K'£v:ua.a>c\ ..rt'^V-laiJSOi 
 - ^- • • 
 
 • «*—” • •— # 
 
 ^■VSOfV.T rc^OO n) .r<£ui.G .ptf&\lr>\j v^K' m) . pC^ah.. p^O^K' 
 
 j.i*%J2arcSt pCIxog .r^orA ^luA^o ‘^.ptlxfioaoi^o .pC^jaaoio .p^.igcou 
 
 .,^\T 3 cni* .cuacni p) .^_ o4\=aorij> m) ^=3cou> .adctia .^\=j CYX» CTIj 
 
 . • . • v~. • ._ • . _* . » _•• 
 
 ^GctAa^d . r^crA q) .v\&\=3cnl .^v=3ca!» .^iv=>cnJ» .b\±3cn* 
 
 
 30 . 
 
 .v\av=3 
 
 pdiavA r) r <?\ cu k'^Aso pC'tjsopc'&vjso ^_c\cn=).i I pdu\ 
 
 a) B and C jjA.I&K'.I. b) A ^.n.ra&K'G, C ^.I&pC'G. c) C adds 
 
 • • • • 
 
 d) B and C without .T—^*1 and A3.1. e) C om. f) B om. 
 
 g) B and C om. h) B adds ^a^V^I»^Q) C »CTIi ^ y \ . L r^O. i) C adds Gr^. 
 
 k) For this C f^\.TL.Q ! 1) B om. m) C om. n) B and C add r^SttG 
 
 • • - • __ • • • - 
 
 .r^&uxa.To jApcA ^itT^a .^VapcAvupc'g .pdi’ijjpC'G retire' .pdApC' 
 
 which does not belong to this chapter at all. o) C om. B rC-x_flOT_XTJl-AG! 
 
 • • M • .* "" 
 
 p) C adds ^x3orx». q) For this C reads ^xacQi oCOiGncaj r) C in inv. order. 
 
• • • • • __ 
 
 • r^rO^cv.-Qoct ^Ar^ a) V^»r^<Ct .K'nr^.io 
 
 . ><kxip.i .icv.a v^K'ct . 0 * 9 .^ a b) .a,jjA-&© .c\.\^.a.i ctct v^Ktv 
 
 . vTJ'ibo .^iraa .)J.3L.Ti30 I .jJLiiiiaCt .jJ.iajL© .>. 12 L 2 fc.Ct .>S3ikcvl5 
 
 • •• ••• • • I • •• •• • 
 
 r^Aract rdi-aiiA c) ^.aA era ^2*3 .ijjA^.i K'ixka .>JL.TDCt 
 
 . rC'&vlsa 
 
 d) 
 
 K'^tet&K' A5^2 t 3 ^.Acn 
 
 A 
 
 1CU 
 
 e) 
 
 .^VSO.i K'^tct&pC’ A^. cucijjCzA (fol. 7a) Anj .*> 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 ^y A r<giA\ M r<la_»A.^.i K'^tet^tK' A^.i .^TJSoA Ax^cp jd.t\ 
 .K<&UJL2^\^&\273 rc'^Vi.l^i^O .K'AuAl K'i&ix273.TJOCt .ooxOa^crA (k^^aiza 
 f) .rtf&\iJL»iA> r<l^-rs^\^\2?3C\ .rC'&uijL. ctia&uK'.I ptf&VxSO.TD rdtY^&\2>3 
 
 NuaBnvai J* MMHMM * 
 
 cuo .f^iaa^.1 &vxr3G | .n£Cso»i^..io .rcAi?a2)Q.cb.i ^lx2p vy»r^39, l 
 • * • • 
 
 & elect •. ^A\sa 2 PC\ h) .^i\l250273Ct .,AAA273C\ 92 * 1:1 .t 2 *Ac\ .rdiraa.T 
 
 • nMMB • 
 
 .^ii-ML2PO ^.^liiwct .cniiJkj.T JC-io .^n n<^ 2act .^xnn^.i 5 
 
 • • • • • • "™ - * 
 
 .ix^^t&K'.W k Sa^jao£\ forget oO&titr^'.i ct^tct h) .^_ ii-oAjaact 
 • ••• ' • •• • • •• --—. • 
 
 15 . v^2qAAct >on v^K'ct 1} j-A^t^trC'.TO . 
 
 ^v.rC'.i KlikxrC'A^ct •: ^x\cn v^r^.ict ^.rdii^a’iiaiact .Kllnibasqct 
 
 r<txi^^V2>3 .rC^vY-0.273 tAi cni&iract | V?b\xxnza ct^t 10 
 
 a) B without the copula, h) C *4^o. c) B ^~»ooJL273. d) C AA^a 
 ^A^SSO ^L\JrCa* K'&Ct&r^. e) C ^x-yA^ 233.1. f) B and C om. g) A 
 ^11^273©. c adds ^^2302330. h) C om. i) B om. C «_jtiu©. k) C without. 
 Jl. 1) For this C >CT3 CIi2QjjAj 1© . > CT3CY-*%A^i.J .1 Ct. The following up to 
 
 V^r^.lCt is omitted in C. m) B r^Ll 12731JSQ2*A O. n) A with copula. 
 
.jJtAs*. AiVsa a) p^CUU .\ 
 
 .> .o .pc' .&A& ^cn-.^v.K' Ax^cra b W^\oA\p^ 
 
 25 ix^ or^ j r<zxl\^v»3 rCixM rK&A&va ^oaxs*) k'.Iaj Aa^o 
 
 £p ,] Wt 1\^\S3 OK' .rK.TAX^rK .rdni^&os r<lL»ix3C\ c) rdrj&v^, 
 
 .r<S&\AJ3 f K^lJL.iAv-rzJ c\rK .rClL* T-ni-ra e) ptLxTn&afla .rdra^vSk 5 
 
 Ptln^\ArjC\ p^Jujna ^xArCo .rdl-ainra g) rCLni\jr\sacv 
 
 • • • ’ __ 
 
 , 1 1} .r<!l oC\ .rKvwO .pdlra.V .sApC* v^»rK h) .^x\cn ^»cnxjrv.»p<'| pC'.tjjl^pK 
 
 .CU_pO .O V-V9 .OTO .CllTJ !) ,^iQCT3 ^’isopC'.l r<5>3 k) r<llll\^V2?3.1 
 
 J1CL» C\tK OO rCC\ CT3 jam .>JLJDO .)U)C\ oTOCI .vl.no 
 
 ^ ^ ♦ 
 
 5 .OV-W .cio .curs .^ocn ptoa .pAAkj ^.Aco.i ^IrK i^vra 10 
 
 rC • K • 
 
 pC- 
 
 m) 
 
 PC; 
 
 .>1=10 .0.1X3 
 
 *. 2 al i^vra ^Anil^.i v^»rK .jjLoa .>vuo .>mac\ 
 
 .tA .1 l^\-=aC\ . >-xi V. 2 iO .CUjA&.i <k.xx) T^vraO n) .Aiix-C\ .C\AdJL..T* 
 
 • • •• ••••• 
 
 ^s,ra^>&\sgc\ 0) rdr>^v2k ^.xlxrKo •:• >iin^c\ .o.Tru^.i 
 
 r< .. pC . pC 
 
 q) .Av*.lo p) .ptiax.ia ^ArK 
 
 v^-xrK 
 
 CQj 
 
 iijK rCli^i-cira 
 
 10 
 
 rd=j^v^=j ^xVxpc'o •:• A-A^73c\ Ar^.i c\c\ v^rKo 
 
 .... — —— ^ 
 
 .pdxarK.T rK&usa.TD .ArC vp^rK ^cn^^v*rC pCjl^\ a.r3 
 
 a) C ir^Ki. B adds ^».l. b) Up to K.ai^\Sq C\rC line 4 omitted 
 
 in C. c) B rd=>&VTkra. d) C e) C ^»'io&03Ci. f) C ^OJLl^Oa. 
 
 g) C ^iJV^^O. h) A and B om. i) C om. We ought perhaps to read after 
 
 fKlls.l — PC'TO.l which B has in place of rKvwO. k) A without 1. C reads 
 
 simply pA»j t A cn.l. 1) A om. m) C omits all this. B i&vra.l, omitting O.TA>« 
 
 rC 
 
 n) C in inv. order. o) C om. p) C adds Kl-i.lO. q) A and C OV-iO. 
 
 • • • • 
 
 15 
 
 r) C without .1. 
 
• • • • • __ 
 
 .K'&uxnsa »^qpc\ a ^r<lflaLiA.iq .r^io^y^.W | rd& vyr^37 ,1 
 
 • •• # .•••*• • •• ____ \ 
 rdX •:- e) rc^atio d) .rd^iflo.ia c) .rto3i>A.i b) Kl^ v^W 
 
 f) K'-Saa .cn^Aarri p^A^K'g .QQi.oa^cn\ 
 
 t) 
 
 t^a^l re'jjA&si 
 
 cn&o&K'.l QqxQq^ctA )q.to s) ^ K'&A&Sa ^f3 K'.tjj 
 .K'&uJ'i.ur*' yJorA.l vyK' 1} ora\ rtlAA’is*] r<A .Kl^ | f<$ru£a.To 5 
 
 (fol. 6 b) rijjLw^D.i >cn v^K* .K^AiA.! k W^vI^a.T=3 «._ nf r<Apc' 
 
 Klsaa .p^t\Jujl-QC-°i-= 3 >cna.,i l =3^\ ctA.i .rtlixiS^a.i k) i_fla^.iA>.i 
 
 cni^=j ^n±^.cv r^&Asa.i r^&vlioQi^ >Agjcs ]) ^dc\^ r^IiaA&oa.i 
 
 K?\\i^D3 r<A m) .r<lai3J rC'cnsat. | yon.i&uK'.'i rC'^G&rC'io 
 
 10 rdaio'i ^aorAoon ^ViKlxn^a pcAk' rt£j\ .ujl=> 
 
 .K'AAsa.l 
 
 &vAc\ .rC'i&vAi, PtArC' r<Av2^i-5?3 Kl2i AxA.i .,^..T.S?A J3.1\C\ 
 
 n) .&v*r<Li^flo OK' &ut<Ag&x£k .rcAxxl^*\ ^btt pcAk'K'& va.raSa r£a> 
 K'vuCU >ODO^v»r<' K'^vxarn’sa pc'^o^r*' ^oal^.i 0) ^ nd^..T^c\ | 15 
 
 15 ^,.1 K'a.t.jO p W£>C\<Vvr<':t caisa AiA 
 
 K^.t^o r) .rC&G&K'.'l caisn &vu^A )axQ0^^rC33i K'voOi u >03C\^v*r< / 
 y^XkAo^&Oa.l r^vaCU >CT3C\^\.»rC' r?b\xxn'zn s> s^oo.l rd^.l 
 
 .cnisa AA 
 
 ^ vyXor) ^ng\OP I ^^i&vsq.io yxo^oa.i rc^o^r^ A\^a 20 
 
 a) For this C 1X.O. M has K^CoIjA and adds rtlSkr<AlC\. b) Thus B and 
 
 M. A and C om. c) M with s e yame. C r^T^flO.TG. Sever. = A. d) M om. e) M 
 
 ** •• • 
 
 om. f) M without copula, g) A om. h) C r<^G^T<^.l. i) M >c*A. k) C om. 
 
 1) A and C om. m) C om. For C^i. ,?icil which M also reads, A has K'Ainl . 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 • • 
 
 n) B, C, Severus, M reads for all this: (C om.) &vAc\ 
 
 K^ilfl^g t^Ar^. o) C om. p)C without .T. q) A om^.l. Cforthis r ^!k AOTlO. 
 
 r) C for this r<'^0^>r<' ^p dvsj&A.l. s) B and C om. t) For this C yXciDQ 
 
 yxnfroao ^Ai&vsa.i ^ci^K' A3^q ^n^OP. 
 
• — 
 
 ^oactd .p^Autjjp*' KlItn^xsa .ta .K^To^oa.T ^\C\J°A pdl’iup^ 
 
 10 cuaa.Jk.\^ pdl-SiAia ^_».i K'^ca_=)r< f .rrfbx.x-l'i-ur? cniAua 
 • • • • ... 
 a) .rdi^.*vo p^O^i^ b\S.C\* r^jAsiSa.l C<^ r^Ixn^VSa.i 
 
 OOxfia^caA '.JL.i^&U.l pellAn.K' J3.1V^3 nCiiCUxi b, Ai^O 
 
 cnAi\an.i >03 v^p^ .p<*&uJ Ovarii QaxfiQ^orA ^cna r£lx^&\aoi 5 
 
 15 *za gj&vaOQlo .cn&vAax. on&\An.i-C\ .^cn oa&Aao.i PtliK' 
 
 \ • • • • .• V • ... • • • •• • I v • 
 
 • • • • • ♦ 
 
 • • • • • . 
 
 p^.ioo Kiocn rd«ii\ peLaii^.i r£snx* .^Au ^.1 _ re" .on&y.3...Ctt i 
 
 d) .cb^.T3^-c\ .>ox»£vta^. .>J&.!ajs*. .p£xxoS* 23 cuxo^cs) c) cib\ 
 
 • • •• • ». \ • • 
 
 •* •* ' • # # • / 
 
 .r<jOCT3 e) Klxl b\n n 1 r^mr. ,<x\ a* _ r^cs . y cn*b\\'Lsx>c\ .>3^\i Lsnc\ 
 
 — * • • 
 
 .iaapda JtiK' vyri' .pt^ai&xaa cva^i&xaa 10 
 
 •*•••• \ 
 
 
 h) .CT3^2iir3 g) .v\&iAflo ^.oa^.Taj^. 
 
 
 20 JLTtI-jj ^.xAod. 1 rtl^. AOIO ptlxJLCUa A -S> 1} Ajaatf 
 
 onc\ 
 
 •:• j-nAcp k) p^o4ir^ 
 
 Ax^aa rtl£n rd^oio rdxJ.Cln As, Ax:ir*J K'cVxU 
 
 .c\ 
 
 25 
 
 1) 
 
 .jLSax> ^Aon.i onat con r<L»i^cu:i 
 
 15 
 
 r£°k vyxp^ .pC^vaaiaa n) .Ptlxifi^« r<likJ\ m W^A^v=) Ki2k 
 
 .&upc^>t <kc\ K*&vxgnaa Axle a :A^.io 0) ^aa .rtlxSSJ.i 
 
 a) B in inv. order, b) j-SkK'O. c) B om. d) B adds OJ^T-^-OPO. 
 
 • • • • 
 
 e)B p^-xan 1 pd^a^.i£i. f) B *cp >03 >J&:ia^. >03 >jfov^QP. 
 
 g) B adds v\<V\.in^ . h) B <A^i=> and then reads .03 .03&.!av 
 
 \ • •• \ •• • •• • 
 
 \ \ 
 
 03 i) B and C AA^a. k) A ^ O^lr^. 1) In B and C all this is 
 
 wanting, m) C .1 in stead of 23. n) So also Severus, M[artin, J. A. 1869, p. 479] 
 
 B pC'i.^r^^Oa. C USap^Cxi. o) C om. B after A&^J.IO which M om. 
 
 * 
 
rc'oon^v pc' rArC' b \»aixraOTA> .>craL».icujn^ .»crii.iav w»r^ 
 
 .. >t •* b ;\ ' •*** \ 
 re'en^o 1 .pc'.!aii^ relxj-x-^po r^cv^.'ia c &Uw.icvjls 3 rc'^iLsa 
 
 r^ Vilr. ,03.1 coa^O.Td ^ pC \ .rC'&vAx. K'^TMrK'.l cojlS?3.1jd ^ZJ.I K'^G^rK' 
 
 5 rtf^iwK'K&G&rK'reiro&vsa .r^licn vuK'l T*^ r^v=3 K&^Ar<' OG 
 * • • \ • 
 
 ^ocncv-raioi^K'a g) .>oocx=)icxjj f) .>cT3C\.i=jcv^ e) ^ jL "-* - 
 
 .r^AvxiocaV^i 
 1) .,cnG:u»Gr<'G 
 
 ..t^A 
 
 sP.T\0 
 
 .K'&vJl^j.i pC'Avj.’.lflai^ i^v=3 rArtl^.i G^i.i k) 
 
 ^k'o Klita.Tn ]) rtl.iJ'i^.l (fol. 6a.) p^a^i^.i p£i?ix- coa&VaK'G 
 
 10 >on r^liXD^OJ m) i>£u OpC* ^»^nch OK' K'^G^iK' K'.im cbi&ea 
 
 • *•*•«. # •* # •* • ■— ■ 
 
 .onfaiv .v\^>ir5.l *v^Wl^. T-2aKlJ JUK'vyjK'o^ 
 
 c'goq^ n) r ».i _ pc' •:• m) cn^v»x\A .cn&uL.To .cn&v.ux2a 
 
 K'^iG^iK' k'goo^ 
 
 30 
 
 15 
 
 .v^vxlfio vyK' o^> j 0) .lCU G^ )o.td ^20.1 
 
 \ * *\ . •* # .* 
 
 ^.cn^u-n^G .vs^uja^o .en^ico .v\&uiaG .cb^vxifloo 
 
 j_*oral^.l r^VDCU.l rdrs^Y^rj s) a\st 3 KlifloK' r) ^».l q) ^.xlCU* 36, 
 
 • • • • 
 K'iixrjc ^Ai&u.i a.i\ cvaai^os r^G^i^ rtlscn.i rc'a^ 
 
 r£^*J! ,ca_=3 a.lV-^J .K'.icn -»cn 0 pd3C\_i_a 
 
 —— * • • • 
 
 'CL^.l J3.1XO .G^U fll^Kl^ .^ML.TOO .frv,1AT^3Q .^Vl^fiOG .^.T3.\. 5 
 
 ' . \ I •• * •• •• •• •• 
 
 • • • • 
 
 rd^O^H^.l c\b\ Ar^l Kln^K' .pc'tq^^ 
 
 a) B K'.lft nS ^. b) Wanting in B. c) r<Ls±. 1 CSJLJZn . d) B without 
 s e yame. e) B adds .UrK'. f) A »C13Q?fCX3i.\. cf. Noldeke, Syr. Gram. 
 
 § 190A. g) B with copula, h) B >(XJCV^icV^. i) C adds >00 K'A^i^V^. 
 
 k) C ^..Tl.h 1) C r<i%^.l. m) Wanting in C. For ^XatK'G B b\*r^ GrK'. For 
 W^lVa.l C and Sever: W^ViiTa. B omits what follows up to ^D.fa 1. 13 
 
 n) C om. o) A and C .1CUG G^. p) For this C il-G. q) C om. all up to 
 p. 21,12. r) A om. s) B after rC'vaCU.t. t) B rdiaia.T. u) B )Q^. AK'.l. 
 
V 
 
 c\a a) Ord 
 
 • • •• 
 
 r^\ n on OK' .K'^jlAk' Qrd fd^UJuxOI 
 
 35, l [ b) v^td] rd&Vx'iurd oCY3 rd^vcx^rd rdiiis^vaa ^rurd^itn .rd^£. 
 
 m- 1 ~rd.&v,xrda .b\xlno jsCVjjlIO . ..s-Jia .&vjjac\ . ^vix> 
 
 v ..••.• • . •• . _3* • . •• • . ••• 
 
 rdoon^a .rd^.iOJLtn iiv.i rdlrayXo .oqxQq^ctA .Icn >cn re'Avisa 
 
 .T-2w .1 a s.,^rd Ord c) $.£» rd ard ..T-^v-fio ord ..133*. .a^oira 
 
 • • • •• • •• • 
 
 5 ^And^a .rdianrd^v.ta rdL*&\.xA^\ rdxji^.i fdiJ.Tw rd^a^i-^ | 
 
 rdiAO^T^ rdootax- ^crx»^urd.i : rd^aH-urd rd^\C\£>rd ctm1c\x=3 
 
 rd&vlso .ion.i d Wi\xlflaI^ < i rd&Turd rdiia^rd rdxxo&vtn .rdi^ni 
 
 onxtn.in Acrca rdA\xi:v^£\£\tn rd&a^rd .Ion rdxOcn 
 
 f) .*aa.Ta.L e) .>j.Tnk> .<Wi: 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 .ono.TJjrd .>cna.Twrd .£vu»rd .<V\.i.sjrd .^vr^oo .,ona.TaiL 
 
 • _ • • • •• • •• •• • •• _ • • 
 
 ■““ • • • • “■ 
 
 rd^iwrd rd&a^>pd rdxcxon ,^.1 _ rd •:• ^VTa.:L^pd . g) ^Via^ A*rd 
 
 v. • • •• •• • •• 
 
 10 i} c\rd rd&ixi^t^&van cQ.xtn .113 | .iona .rd&vxVi- h) rd^\Aiaai\l 
 
 .iws. : imrd-3 .ilrdvytd . rdsw^i&vtn rd&VLi^xt^^xtn k) ^orix &vib\ 
 rdaon£\ rd^vitn ^.1 _ rd .‘^.Turd 15 
 
 V V •• v •• •• •••• • 
 
 ^ • • 
 
 rdxia^\tnc\ rd^i^\tn rdava cars )ardo.i rdial ^v^.icxrtn 
 
 • • 
 
 I3c\rd ..T-m rd 1 ord .T_a_^-1 rda-«\ oi &vjL= rd^vJLtn rdoon^ . 1 ^ 
 
 •• * •• v • 
 
 .T»^uv..i rdl=3\ ^..iq. rjao rdaon^ rda m) ..tLflQ3^rvtnc\ ia.:v.&\.tn 
 
 ^vl=> m) ^Jaa rdocn^v 1 ^ rd^Ai&\tna rdxxo&vtn rdJv=» f) aod\ cars 
 rd^Asn rdoon^ ^ rda ..ia^&u ard ..icujrdl Ord ..irardi.i rdaj^ai 20 
 
 .£via. 3 k- .itnrda JUrd vr^rd .cd^vAx.10 
 
 a) C omits all this up to QQiOa^crA line 4. b) 1 have added this from 
 Severus. c) C om. d) The following up to ^TtiS^fd line 12 is wanting in 
 C. e) A ^ .1 3 V . f) A om. g) B om. h) C om. B and C add rdxGOQ. 
 
 i) The following up to J3.ll a p. 20,8, wanting in C. k) This is also the reading 
 of Severus. B ^x &iA>. 1) B in inv. order, m) B om. 
 
5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 • • • • • # * * 
 
 .r^xoa^Ci a) .Kla.OQ^.O •K?0=? «i\i» v^n? 
 
 • • • * * ^ \ 
 
 ^.i •:• b) r^aio\p .rdajo^o* .r^I^Ato .rOs^\o 
 
 K' , is3r<A«:i vy^K'j .^cnizn K'.Tu r<ilx^^« rK'&Asa.'l 
 
 ^>a^(TJ .Kil=>\ d) ^3 Tjj ^1C0L53 d W<&Asa.l ^KlziAOT ^50 .T»Ji3 
 
 &V^..lOJL2aO pdi^OI 003 &V1T3 .rcAi>C1 ^onA^-=3 KS^ZJ rC'&V-iza 
 
 003.1 
 
 .1 r^Asb A^ ^x\relsfc..i 
 
 oca. 
 
 )a^.o .Kllr>\ ocn 
 
 ^v^.loaLSa r^&Asa K'ooo^v .^rK' r^ArK* .rCllrj\ oooo .rda^oi 
 obi^\=>.i pC'&o&k'o .K^iAx. cajiazs^ * OJOI..i»&v^..l c) rC'_L=>\ 20 
 
 f) ,on v^K' .k'Ai^Apc' *n.la .1 ok' .k’&u uu*A\£k ok' rc'&xj^i.sa 
 d) .J30&VA0 h) -.O.TiO O.T-io" JEliuo .i=J.TSO .P^l^UO s) >53QaJ.l 
 
 rd^o^T^ A.^ rK'&vsa *£k ^Acn vyrc'.i rtAra ix\^ ^calik 
 
 aAk' «^cu .sAjj kAc^. .aa> .Aiia^J.i ocn.n &vja. ok' .r^liba.To 
 
 .^afiasK' vyK* ^.xcnlx.i rtf&\xlxi^\ rC'Aia AirC* Kllo^CQ | .K&^xiai 25 
 
 A^o ^^aoiiK' .-OlK' 0.1 1} jcjlAk'o .i=a.ir*\ .rdl'vrK'O 
 
 -* • • 
 
 K'tm (fol. 5b) reiix^&\»3 QqxCq^ctA pcAoxx) 1 ^! -r-^AcnA ^Aba.i.i 
 ^ra.i ,cqo .rtf&vAjL coxSa.'To ^f3.i kAio^iK' rK'ocn^vo ^Acn ^0 
 
 ^uKaZd^q pc'&vjjl* ok' rK'&^xrjj OrK' r<Av?ii.n\ r<A\Ax.i caxSfl.Ta 
 
 .beyin vsjK m) .oaxflQ^ caA | )A oral K'&o^k'’ Sen rcL»ijD<kj3a 30 
 
 ... n ) 
 
 
 • 1 1 51 Kta * *33 •*! A\ r^o • ^A o • <ViA o .^ruKh* .^AxULO .^jjJO 
 
 \ • * •• _j* •• *• • • . .• 
 
 rC'AuJL^*\£\&\5*j rK'^'iuK'.l ca&^a.ia ^30 .1 r?b\c\b\r< K'ocn^i ^.1 ^ 
 
 a) C omits the copula altogether in the examples, B partly, b) C 
 
 c) C reads the sing, without d) A om. e) C A.V. Kl^.,1O.T.^3.1 
 
 rell=J\. f) A and C om. g) A omits .1. h) C in inv. order, i) A om. copula. 
 
 • - 
 
 k) C om. B reads AiCVar^O and then ^.Acrc ^^•rK'.l.l r<l2k%3LO. 1) B and C 
 
 without copula, m) Wanting in C. n) A om. 
 
 
u 
 
 • ' • . • • • • 
 
 .v\ oxll.k'i t<L-»:i&Ag .rc^irV b) ,-*o.iA>o a Wi\cAiaA _ o.i£\c\ 
 y • •*_ -b • • • . • 
 
 20 Qaj.flQA.crA .X.is.1 o^x riiocn a) ^.i _ r<' a ._ cxscx^x^xcx c) .aO^x^xcx 
 
 / v -— ^^ • • • • • • 
 
 ,CT3 VyK' a O^ ,03 d) r<lAAl£\273 . rC'frul.A*\ &&\233 
 
 • ' • • • 
 
 ^k'o v e) f) * * * * r<&ia273.i&A .K^ias?3.i^a .K&iaiTs.i^x.Y .K'&xiaio.i&v.s* 
 
 • ••• • ••• • ••• • 
 
 .C\b\ OK' .xA.i Qa-x-fla.AcnA.1 K'£\.a„273.y_.d r<'<^C\£>PC' t<I1-x-a£\J 23 5 
 g) ^273CX f lAl CT2.Ai73.lJ3 ^273* rArdA.C\ pC'&\a.1Aa\^X&\273 
 
 : 1 i.\.1 a ,CT3 rt!*iJ3&\2?3 &i»rtiY£i273 .r^lxjr*' h W^xi&273 croA.273.ii3 
 
 .QaxflaAcrA.l rC^ViiTS.ia k'^xoAxK' "a 1X3 .1 n*^A,0x273 oiA^r^.l 
 • • # • • • 
 
 ~ _K' •:• 1} .^tVliex k) * «. CXA.l^x.YO .reissue .-A* 1273^1 ,ctd 
 
 ——— -, • —•• • , • r 
 
 rdx>£v^£*273 .K'&v.iii. QaxfiaAaA.i m) rfb\x'zaxa v?b\csb\rt r<L*G03 io 
 
 JLll r^^\»xJS73.lJ3 1} K'^XG&K' a) iCT3 r<lAAi^V^73a .f<*&A 0273 lA.l 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 .pc'£>cx£x.ig p) .r^AllG : ^-L^i^rVi 0) ,cn v^K* n) .QaxflaAcrA 
 ql ^\A^i7a=3 JLiTix> ^Act3 ^273 pc'.tjj p£iaa£\230 ^».i ^k' •:• a) rc^cvn^^x i g 
 5 rtliv=J .n^27ir, *03 CQxflaAcrA rc'Gcn^xo .QaxfloAcrA.i K^ixifloi^ 
 .^VAKli^cajii 8) ok'' ^urdiiA.i got issr^&xia r) cn=).i got 15 
 
 .r<IxA\^ .r<lxiL^ ^VQK' b\*rdLlZr\±. oK' ^Kllx^floo rdl iaj 
 t} 1273^^X273 01=1 .^_CAx2l\^ yy.2l\^ a) » 1 A^ .rt^Ux-Il^ .K'^VjAI^ 
 
 25 
 34, 1 
 
 even 33.1 u) rd^0^i^l r<lxi\ 
 
 
 Ocn 
 
 Slasg r^AiaL.i rdAt ^A 
 
 0333 
 
 10 
 
 .pC$\ 1 aA l r<&UAois j r<A.K'. aJ\ ^Acn ijjAa 
 
 a) C om. b) I have added yud h . c) C JDO^XO ! d) B om. C r<lAA 1-273. 
 
 e) C reads for all this K'AxiCVJSS.l^X.l. B 03 AxTJ273.1^\A 03 A\ 1-250 l^XG. 
 
 f) A and C omit, g) A and C h) A r<* b\. ACV- A - 2 73. i) B adds ,03. 
 
 k)C ^ Q^.K'^.IO ! 1) C adds r<!2Q.T.lO. m) C JL11. n) C omits JL1. o) A om. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 p) B r<y..x>.l 1G ! q) This is the reading of Severus and Bar Zo'bi fol. 76 a . C 
 
 ^(XiS» ^2to. r) A om. cns. s) B Av*^\.a. q 3O. t) B K'lSQK'iv^. 
 
 u) C r^i°xcv^l£i. v) C ^1273^^x273. 
 
b) 
 
 y.*on As^ Axilla a) y.i isap^i 
 
 .on 
 
 33, 
 
 c) 
 
 ^^1^09.10 ylXD&Utt.V 
 
 pdacuo {) ^so pcAo .^vA^.i^p e) ^vx- d) ^icrii^ur^o 
 
 v^»r^ .pC'^vuiwpC' * g) h) * * .i-Sa» yAon.i rdlCVlrA criiUkCvi.ia 00x1-CUD.1 
 5 rdai^rV^vxa a W^nLx9’iwrC' .x:sax> k) y\ono •:• 1} &v«^A h) jA»c\jjfiB.i 
 ^onixa k'tw q q aQ q ^ctA ,iax=D .v* .£> .A .a ..i . 
 
 .K'ia^ .K'^x-x-td -TinrCli .UpC' v^*rC’ .rC^ia^Mn 1} ^ur^xin ^ 
 
 i CT3 ^ CQsJlJ^Q «1»<0 
 
 *A 
 
 AJ ^*.1 
 
 pc' :rd»i_AJsn^r\ < m W-icnA I .rCi..».i 
 
 10 
 
 a , era pC'^cv&r^'A oA pC'jSAi^n .k'^Aaso ^ PC'.TJJ “ oaxmrjk orA 
 • • — . 
 
 10 .rc'^v.xipi .K'iuAuD 0) .T^Jr<ll .UrC vyt^ .ooxfia^oAi K'&utra.To 
 
 •* • • • ' # * •* • • •* 
 
 .K'iiL^p .pCii-A .rdif.ia ,rc!i>.i.i .rCLi-xs .pC'&vxzA .K'&upcv 
 
 • * • • • • • • 
 
 • • • • • • • 
 
 .Klire'll .rdlrC^a .rdlrd^i .rdirC'Ara .rC'iA^A .K'in^a .rC'ia.^.i 
 
 • • •• •« •• * * • 7^ • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 p) ,-k.l ^rc'o •:• rcLsai^a&vA .rdsiu^n^o .pd»uin^\.i .rdsaxin^ura 
 
 ” ■——— • • • • • • . • 
 
 cni^vno k'AxAx, c\b\ oax&a^orA.i pC'&viia.TD rC'^o^rC' pCI ixi^ura 
 is crxxsn.UD ^ pcAr<L 2 wa .pc'&Viis—i Av^vsn ‘W&xiUiirra opc' &A.i 
 .COxfiQA aA jL,i=j.i 3) ,on nd^2wi^03 r<A | r) pC'&vlAta f^Tw 15 
 : (-Lii-o.l >ctd l) v\— pc' PC-vnAv.xra (fol. 5a.) fri_>rdx-X.n.:?3 pcApc' 
 
 a) C om. b) A om. c) A in inverted order. d) C f—kOO-jAx-xPC'.!. 
 
 e) A omits this, f) C adds OCI3 as also M[artin, J. A., 1869, p. 479]. g) M inv. ord. 
 
 h) C ^JLaCUj.l. i) C reads foolishly A^A ^5n. k) C omits the copula B adds 
 
 y.l. 1) C ^vxinsn . m) B pCA . C om. n) A Ofli fifll crA.i -on! o) C 
 
 V^73r<il.l. p) C without the copula, q) C rtl^AT^n. r) C rC'.Tw k'^v\a!50 
 
 cnxln.'VD ^3. s) C om. t) C adds the copula. 
 
CYX* 
 
 criX r<x\XJsn aXk' : OaxOnz. cyA i K^Vx^J.to nT^o^K'KbcTD^> | 
 
 . OQ_xJ^73 .T~Q .1 > CT3 a WA\_Y <V^=n V cn^CV-xA-lA OK' .cn <^&cs*A 
 
 i^V_=3 OK' K'&vAA.X. b WA\AiLi3 
 
 c) .^lx^A« rKlX rc'.Trix) 
 
 r^AxA.i K'cdsix. as&y^, ^no^rs iuKh .^..T^iX aQ^ ja.ito 5 
 
 b) 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 .k'iocqj.io jx.qjcx.'i K'co^ax- v^k' •. <Acn r<lidinX {.fsaXx. r<A.i 
 
 ' • •* • 
 
 AA.^.1 rtf&vAX^. AX^a ^.Acn d) .rClciA^v».i.io .rArrooaa.io .Kr<50.io| 
 
 v . .. ; .* .* .* ." • • 
 
 • • 
 
 r xXoo KllOlfl e ^xn.ivso.l rclxa pp iaXo .iuKliixjK' relr-o’-i-^A 
 
 r lx3JcK°* .Ak.CV.xAo .A.CVI13.1 ^ijxarV’.i rdxa ,cna •:• ^rpjr<$VS*j 
 
 • • 
 
 .K'lOcnj.i c\r^ .K'.TOonxrj r£sao •:• K'&vxsa.To r^vX^aX 
 
 • • 
 
 15 {.-!_*■i^zircr'.i rC^a <X>c\.aktjo •:• [ f W:iocT 2 _xA ok'] | .K'.iocri^o ot^ 
 
 * 
 
 -J.A’TJSaK'.i g W_^3 £vc\A.cno .r^iiocoA .rdAoorix.i .Klj'.iocaxrj 
 
 \ •••••••• 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 • • • * 
 
 -n.To.l 1} rK'&A^SaX h Wrd,t3aX .KV<1^30 K'Klsa.l 
 
 n .Kln^Av.*.A .Kln-^^A.lO k W.xi-»^v. A X-=J (.IxT^arS'i rdJXao . *PaXa 
 
 • ••••* • • • V ' 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 v^O.l re'.l.jjL_=3 ^K' rC'ArK' .xA.l p.vol 1 rc'&vA.^aA ^.Ixaj&vA 15 
 -0 KLjjl-m ^.ra n) on_.*&\-*r<'o m) ..lA.l p.vo.1 rK^vA^tsA ^.lxVi.sq | aru.i 
 r<ll_Acn rdjen > 010^^0 .a».-jloco.i b) Ak._raif<':i 
 
 .lX.l >3.10.1 00 Klxlx. XA, .oio^x. rC/io^r^ )qjL O) pdxia&\i.ioo 
 
 • • 
 
 .^nAa> r^rvX^sa K'^vd^vK' AX^pa ^.xXcno p) k2q-*^v».i.i 
 
 q) 
 
 a) I have added this from Severus loc. cit. A > cnX B and C > 00 r^&\\&XQ.l! 
 b) C om. c) C om. B and Severus d) C r^Lo&Vk.l.lO. e)B ^o.llXtt.l. 
 
 f) I have added this. A r^XOcnAo, omitting K'.IOCQaO OK', g) For this A 
 has f^lXOO. h) C in inverted order and r^KlXfcra OrK' &c. i) C without A. 
 
 k) B and C always write r^-0&V*X3. 1) C adds the copula, m) Wanting 
 
 •* •* ^ 
 
 in C. n) C &V»r^O. o) B without the copula, p) Wanting in A, C omits .1 lX.l. 
 q) For this C reads rtf&Aas* AX^SO ^jd^.00 ^.Acn AKb. 
 
i* 
 
 • • • 0 
 
 .A.1 . r<'.t7i.x y..yx.\c\ .v-flr<LJ .X—irK* * .K'Av-x-lxiA* 
 
 f^&Y-kJSrt.Vo K'AtoAtrK' cri. jA\..»•:• T3 
 
 _ • • • • - • 
 
 rKjjAv^AvtZJO .K'Alxiaxo K'AvV&Sa r<Lx\A\X^3 K'AuAx. OaxQQSA crA.l 
 
 • • —• 
 
 .KLA^XJXaAa .r<jjL.i.X-‘50.’TJ3 | .i_t?3r<Li J.IK' vs^xK' .K'Av-x-l-xlAt 20 
 
 5 cn^oAtrK'i .QaxBan «A -Q.TJ3 a) ^-YsLsrJ A\\At jAiii ^K'o 
 
 K'AvA.^JtO KIxA Ai-XJTZJ r^Av-x-l-^xtA^Ai-Sa rK'Avx.rzD.'VD 
 
 b) .%.X*Jr<Li .XAr^ v^-xrK" .K'Av-xJL.xiAt rdx>A\-2s A\,.:=73C\ .k'Av*A\xAA tcv 
 
 rK'Avo A^ on*A\xr<' ^K'o •:• c K'&t.t&jaao ._ on<-.=>10 .rt^baiVo 
 
 ^ —— • • ■—-—~ • • * • 
 
 • • -* • • • 
 
 .rK'Axx^a.To b WA\\.^53 K'-uAxaAvs 5 .K'AvAx. oaxOa^crAl K'AviXsj.Td 
 
 10 ,x-ir< vy-jiK' .rK'Av-x-l-xiAt r£lxAA\.x^3© | .K'Av-^Ax.xAAiO 25 
 
 'Q.fo a) r _\.sij573 ^rair^ ..A-ki •:• rdjjtxxJSira.iO .r<Uxx x .s a r ) :u 
 
 t<x»A\^Av5>3 .K'Avxls^.*\A\A\J»J K'AvxSa.To e) cnAt© AtrK'l .QQxfiQ^crA 
 .K'Av.x^.xaio rC'AvxlxiA> r<xlAvr.SflO .rtfAuAvA A\© K'AvxSa.lo r<AA^5*3 
 
 • • pH, 
 
 ,cn vuK'o .K'A>x_ 2 k..r>iAa .rK'cw*W=T AO d) V5ar<Li .z.irx' vyxfK' 
 
 15 : h) rtlxlCV-xiJ3.TAo g) .A.x-^i=3lAa f) .A-xK'GJ5>l-X.l I r^lsAv^s.l 30 
 
 ■ — • • • • • • 
 
 • • • • • # 
 
 KlxAAvx^a . hc'Av.xA-X- oqxQq.^ oq A i K'Av.xJSaia K'Avcn A\r^ orixA\xr<' 
 K'Av.x-l.xiAt ndjjA\.^AvJ^c\ K'A\_*A\~xAA\cn K'Av-iJXai-D rc'AA^sa 32, i 
 
 • • • MM 
 
 .r^n^nruo .^at^dAo k) x.ir^ vyr^ 1} .K'Au.^xsia 
 
 •:• c^LiAjb.tAo 
 
 • • • • 
 
 •* •' * 
 
 20 >3To rcAsAl K'Avl^S* A^.i .^xJSaA j 3 . 1 t 1} ^l Av*rdlAoo 
 
 ' —- ^ • 
 
 fKlXrK' r£uuA\& ,ia OK' .r<xVoAv^3 m) r£x\.x. b) .Tfk OK' oq.xQq^ orA 
 
 a) C KAAksa. b) C om. c) C and A K'Au^raiO. d) C i-t^r<tJl. 
 
 • - • 
 
 e) rK'A^oAvrK'l. f) I have added this from Severus loc. cit. g) A and B and 
 vyltAvaiAo. See note 33. h) Wanting in C. i) B and C in inverted order. 
 
 k) C JUK'l. 1) A om. m) C K'Avxlx.. 
 
' • • # 
 
 .l^oAcv ..i n.sio ^i ^ c\ .«^.T»n_ 2 wO .ua^o 
 
 V. ••*•••••#• • • •• • •• •• • • 
 
 * • • • 
 
 .K'iviia >a.Tn v^£D r<A 
 
 , 1 (fol. 4a.) rdVsil pC'^AsArt K'.Tu.l nd^.rK' ^rurK'.l ja.iio | 
 
 .K'oqApC'G .pc' ora. Ar^.l h \\JSn Jt.lK' vv-»r^ QQ_x_fla_^ora_A po.vo 
 • •* — \ • •* 
 .K'ctAk'.Is JEJrK' vyt^ KlX»K' iuK'O .K'cirAptA 5 
 
 \ • • • •* • •* 
 
 ..A_°Ll rc'-^rc' ^pC'cv . K'orApc'A .pc'oraArK'.TO . r^crAr<l=j.l 
 
 \ . . • 
 
 c) .rK'coAr^Ira.A* .rK'ciiAptA'.TG .K'cnAr<A\ir3 .ijsarO JtLiHC' 
 
 • . • • • • 
 
 5 b) .i_S?3r<lj JC-iK' V\-jpt' 
 
 V^-Al 
 
 V^P*' 
 
 ^.cn^^rv^rairc'i [ Kl^K' ^-ip^CN 
 e) .ix.C\ d WcrAr<lL3T^O .p^crAr<A.13o 
 
 )o*i3 r^b>\^=n p^.tjj pA_2>J.i rd^rK' A^.i ^.l^A jai\o 10 
 
 r&\abtt f) pc'&Ai- p^Ausa.-vo rtb\c\b\r<x ooxfio^crA 
 
 qqvPq^ctA.i p^^usa.ia pc'cncd^ ptArK* .»cn 
 
 K'.Tm ^ I} . r?b\ \ <VSrtA k) cnA\cui_i>..*\&&\js?3 1} PtljLJi&vrJSra 
 pc*<kl°i^3 ^p pc'.’U) pdVaj | .Tf^u op^ rC'&vY^a ,<ra erauiuK’ 
 
 m) »cn peLw&vii&vsa .rK'&vAx. rK'&viSa.To pc'^a^rt'.i QQiOQ^crA ^a.Txa 15 
 0 .^pC'Qai.Qa^cnX.i kAuS*J.to K&g^tK' rt'acn^ p^Ak* r?b\\°tt 
 
 r<AA£kSa\ crA t<lUJC^3.i .^p^.Ip*'.! .rc'atfrK'.i v^>p^ 
 
 <Aii ^rc'a :i*^u OK' .rfb\\$zn r) r^ocn^v p^.i-w ^pc' criAio.’vo 
 
 5 K'iui^o.va cn^o^p^.i ] oq-x-Qq..^ cnA po.vo 
 
 
 
 r<lxA^vx.t73c\ . 1} K'i&x^o.ua p^^v\ °k.^3 rCubr&bvza pc^yxI^^Aos 20 
 
 a) C jA^J. b) C c) Wanting in C. d) B twice, e) A om. 
 
 f) c &l»KlAL. g) Thus A B and Severus fol. 12b. h) C i) B 
 
 rKljJ&UL^ftCt. k) Thus B and Severus loc. cit. A without CT3. 1) C om. m) A 
 om. n) A B and Severus loc. cit. C r<A ^ rK'. o) B om. p) B rK'nPC'.l. 
 q) C crix^3.To.l B adds r<A ! r) C cri*iv*r<'. s) C nC'^Askstt. t) C om. 
 
H • • . • 
 
 GGcn ^•cnr) | .r<lxxiaja0 r^. lxW Kli-.icua >j=j^v^X c\Ln!»i 10 
 
 AXpe'.saA ^v.K'.i vyK* .kAssj ^.Acn v^.rc'ia.i ^cuio a) &vxjjA 
 A..iAcd c) ^..xA■> r<* b) .Kl**in^. r<il AA s a.i r^_=><k_^ ^3 
 
 r^oniOK' ^.x.l 3 fln\j .Gjd&vaK'g cAAsi) KIxIjA^ocA^ W.ir\r>.i 
 ^Acn fl v^K'.Tra.'l ^CO.IG e) &ujj.i rt?b\SiOoc\&\ &vA^..i 
 
 K'&v.iLiJSn.l rtlLo ^\jLa ^X.T^^VJ.1 k'v^xK' .cn±b\j>r< g WAin 
 .^lx=3^. ^1 lT 3^.G. | ^vn * * i) * k) ^io.i Qaxm^craA v^K' 1} K'nliu 15 
 
 .^.x\ cyA ’^xSO.TIG 1} .^1x 1=3 ^ jJUl=>G 
 
 K'^uAa.flOG^\^V5>3G r< / &VxlQQlV <w rt'^G^K' A^73 ^-Aon .SkK'G 
 
 10 
 
 n)' 
 
 •r 
 
 
 .K'&AAiZJ ^ Tr» ^03.1 P) ^a1 CT3 K'^lG^lK' A^. A.1%^3 °WajjLi .1 
 
 Yjcaj^v» pc' ipc' AAii^n p) ^.3on Ax^ on K'^d^rt' | 20 
 
 A^73 K' ^\A.sL.! 93 p) r xA on r^^iG^inc' ^.x.T ^x*T..o^\r<* . Ag.ts p) on 
 
 .• •• < _ 
 
 .rC'i^A.l r) .t^f<t3 .T-lr? %^*r? .rC / cra^?13L )o.to 
 
 15 .oodi^Ara .rclxfloaflA .r^ifloCLCDO .rdxCoaflao .K'i^.iA .K't^Ag 
 
 .^.x.i r^A-ih yma &) j .oodiA^A .oogi^Ag .oog ^%-T 25 
 T*^ v 1 ^isarsCa .lari' vvrs* .000 ixla l) .^».i cuora .,lia f) .1 Ctxxln 
 
 a) C 3CVi\. b) C r?n.xb\±. M. rCjcu£\^. c) B C and M om. 
 
 d) C adds r<xxicvfl0. e) C .IClt.l. f) M without .1. g) B and C om. li) M om. 
 
 i) A K'.l TjjA. k) B C and M &c. 1) C om. m) C om G. n) For 
 
 this C has ^.rAflP ^.x\onG. o) C T,i*3r^3. B adds ^.1. p) C om. d) ^xCOx&VaPC' 
 
 ^ r) B s) A om C ^ r<^G. t) A om. v) C 
 
a) 
 
 _____ •• • t •• •• • 
 
 % • • • • • • • • • • • • • 
 
 .sAk'o _cuc\ rCxicv.»c\ .Kli'ioocmo ,r?.x jjlxz^ic .r£*cnlrfx 
 ^—___ • • • 
 
 ___________ • 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 .r^l .^Xk'g c) .lCUC\ ^0.10 b) KllA>oio rtlliflora o .r^lijLlrC'l 
 20 . f) ^JLxiA Klij&lAn. ^K'comnAl d) rdx.l.Ajoio KluioanG 
 
 re^MJG .AcVArtll.i .CUG .pafion^\r*\ . r^^vr-K'a .Aonre'i 
 
 • •• • • ~- ^ • • • •• • •• • •• 
 
 • • • 
 
 An .1 .)a.oan^\£>c\ .K'&vx.^o .Aa^^i c\A\c\ (fol. 3b.) )ajaaaiuo 5 
 
 o^o .aAr^ v^.irs'a .^..10.1^3 .T»&\n.i Kli.n\c\ r^^>cu.T.a.s.^3 
 
 25 T=S.^-.l Kll=3\c\ K&CVJLOX.U I An.1 ..n-^&K'G .ZlQal <Vl r^O ..TZm.^K'l 
 
 * \ _* •• * _ •• •• _ •• 
 
 ..n-^i&vnacv ..no oybtta ..inn^vnai c\£\c\ yxx^n g) w*Kto . f) ^.TOXia 
 c\h \o g) ^»r^o .^.iai.53 yi Klo.1 Vla\o r?b\<\x*GJLu Ai*..i 
 
 p£m\o r^^ox-CVJCw Am . a) ..noai^ua io 
 
 • \ •• • • __ •• •• 
 
 30 K'^-xACU^A r ^A_^ b\^n rc'.T-x.n.i r^^-xA-^oocv^^x^JO [ .^binjaa 
 
 11 Aikn £v»Ki:iCV.\l jA.aK' k) ^x.l ptf&xAa^O .K'^U.TxjjlAO 
 
 •* #* * •* 
 
 30, lieu VA^K' .r<LLS?3iio.l | K'lxn.a Ktlxn.1 n&\n 
 
 .jnCvA^iK'lO .>Z?30CGio D) .Axi5?30 * I .>.TJ3<kx.r<'0 m) . Asa^r^i 
 K^vxinoaa^&vna Ann p^iaio) Kixirtini K'.T-x-n. 15 
 
 51a jjl L s .n^n ^>icv^=>i ^.A^r^ p) ^-xAcn ° ) ^crijiur<' j 
 
 ^.xn^a .^lx> ^.TnzL.Y ^_cuc\ ^va^K' .{Aooa^&vna &ur<lAx.i 
 
 1 cuxA-n .n&vn u) ^nc\^..i t} rein^xn-ni ^.xAcn . s) ^jljj ^*ioc\ .^lx* 
 ^_cuctd w) .r<iAA^-OaAjk yJLn r£x-»*ic\fl0.i K'm £>cv°A v) .^m\T. 
 
 a) C .jAk' VA^K'O. b) C inv. ord. c) C 1CU Vyxr^G. d) B and C inv. 
 ord. e) A without 1. f) C ^-_B .vn_S73. g) B and C om. h) A r^^VLCXlu 
 r tf -\-"i \ 1. For this B reads rtlm\. i) B and C inv. ord. k) B and C ^20. 
 
 1) A Acvnn. m) C adds A^3^U23G. n) B and C add .1. o) C omits this. 
 P) C ^xl CT3. q) C adds the copula! r) Thus A B and M(artin. Journ. As. 1872, 
 p. 459) C 1CU. s) B C and M ^l-».ins...l &c. t) C ^^ULt^Wa.l. u) C instead 
 
 of .1 — G. y) M om. B and C ^.0 Dg£>^O 3. w) M rtlxlA^oAn ! 
 
b) 
 
 .1 cucx .cirj^o acn.io . 01^1 cxa 
 
 v^K' r< / ^rv.nCQt?3 
 
 • >TJO 
 
 • • 
 
 .^n^a? K'Axlir.a K'^x.xii^x^x&xsa k'Axcx^xK' A^s?a ^.Aoscx 
 
 .nr^xix^ooo^^rvsoa K'&vxicai^ re^xo^xK' Lw Ax^s i-r?3rcli . 
 
 kA.i ^xL*^ ^»orA^ ^cai^uK' c) K'&vxIOqi^ Ax^o3 kAxo^xK* 
 
 30 
 
 Aa. 3 f) ^jj^froLS*] ca.rj .1 ,03 . e), isQ^ QOxOQ^. crA.l cralSO u ^ot3l 
 
 <D 
 
 ^ocnUno ..iri^..i .l .^3 ..^ g) v^t^| .K'W^xK'^xsa ^oara.i rdxi\ 29,1 
 crxIS* f<A 0 K'.icra K'&xA.sa K'i^JrC'^sa h) ^Ocri^3.l Klx3\ 
 
 .^A^&Cia r^.xix ^i&A K'&x.xia.oocx^x^xsa ^*.1 K'^xa^xK' •:• 
 
 10 : k W.Ta.2^.i K'^x.xl^Qocx^x^xssAa . r<Aa> ciooAvila’S?! K'&vxi&.&cx^x&x^aV 5 
 
 • i 
 
 OCX V\~»r<' v ^-»ca.A^X-jir<' T<AaCV..00 ^V.xA.CL.^? 3 r^^\.i.l.°iQOC\ ^X&\t73c\ 
 
 \ • • • • • 
 ;r^^XCU.TH2^ As». K^..X0530 .KlraCVJaaiCV .kAcA^dcx k'.icvjx^.'x 
 
 A^. r^.^^0531 ,f<lnxOQXCV .kA-aA^-QCX .K'.T-x-a.^-.l *cu vuKb 
 • • • • _____ ' 
 
 ^rtU* Jxiojlg .r<lli^pjt.c\ | .p<^\. 4 jcyjc..i cxcv v^k'o : f^xa.x.axx* 10 
 
 15 >1x^73 vyrtfcx .K'.lxx^.K' r<lxjjO K'^xCU.132^3 Ai 
 
 \ •• ••* •• 
 
 r^AxCU.T3S.^3 A^.i ° W_x^>QQ^ 3rv .reili.T^Sao . r<A» 1 T*?3.1 n) 
 
 • • 
 
 . p) i) * * Kll.T=l^£xS>3C\ .rdll\^3^031 CX^XCX ^xxS3 V^Kto . m) Kl^..lC VJL5?3 
 q) ^lr*\ .icu v^rcto k'^xcvjlcocjj A^..i .KliAaj ij^Oicx 
 
 m W_^..icvx.^i 
 cucx 
 
 15 
 
 a) C K^x^xai . b) C without the copula. A adds .1. c) A om. d) C 
 
 reads e) A and B omit, f) C g) C om. h) B and C om. 
 
 i) C inv. ord. for (^.103 B >03. k) A inv. ord. 1) B and C inv. ord. m) A 
 
 ^..1C\ZJ^3.1. n) B and C om. o) C inv. ord. p) B rtll .1 TlS.*73 &VS3 ♦ 
 
 q) B and C om. 
 
s.Aap^.i .^Xp^ 
 .p^.T* p^.I ^Xp^ 
 
 r% . rs. uvjlajju—-' j 
 
 -/- r- • ■ v 
 
 vyi< .r^ix^-x Hjj "OIfil•! ^xlCIJO ’.’ Xi3H i ^ViSO 
 
 \ •• * . .“T* 
 
 .K1xia.i\.i gu.ig 
 
 • • 
 
 .^_°^_ii_2 GCV.-X K'^XO.-SJuGlG K'&C^xXp^.'I JSk-.TJm-X J3.1\G 
 
 ______ • 
 
 . a) .lO.A K^XG ^xnjJG K'^XCUiflaJmG 
 
 10 
 
 lOK'V-OCV-i ^-»l£x jCTJG^V—*^ K^^x.-D\ P^XG^K'.l ri^.'T-jG 
 
 cnl.m A^A b\ r<lX^’TG..OQr3 .Tx> l.\. c) .Tm ^x^lxQo b\ &em.1 
 
 f) K'^xai r^XG&PC'.l Kl^.^G .AiA.l pAii. e) ^»*il3^V2?3G .pcAxG^XP^.I 
 
 .T.XJ ^.m <k.JJ^vA T-« ^-xJmxQO^xAx-m:! PC' V-D CV-i ^.xl^X >CT3G^\-*rC / 
 
 15 pAlXX. ^ixi^xma .p^AxG^Xp^I calm ^UJ<kX .K^i^ pcA^lO-flOra 
 > cpG^v_xr<' k'^u-ax-.*k'^xg^xK'.i (lol. 3 a) r<l^:r*G : &ua^A.i 
 
 Klli-AJP^G r^G^pC'.'l calm AaA )aiflo^ic«3 Xul K'v.qCU ^i^x 
 
 • ■ 
 
 g) .Tsj r^v-ocv.i >cr)G&\.»r<' p^^ijjlxGi gg.i K'a-.vg : cairn b^»b A 
 jcnG^r^ ^^iAk' gg.i r<l_A^.i^G : on_l_m As^A yi±£ob\b\.'znx 
 
 rc'&ua Ga.m .10.^.1 rd^.vG : cb.ir73 ^vu&A )axito£x^\m.i S) .T« pC'voCU 15 
 
 • . 
 
 vcaxm.To.l >cb ^.m ^x.x>&\X .flo^x^xm* rc'vaCU j.*l^x > on G&u pc' 
 
 • _»..._ 
 
 20 ‘n_x.£»Ax&\_m:x r^waaJ jcnG^x.-*^ pC'£x^_a_,=i..a> .1CU.1 r<’-^.:i_»G 
 
 •. calm &va><^A 
 
 r<A.i j.iJL»r<' ^*caA-^ .^»ca-» ^uk' r^^v-x-X-i. h) j-».l pc'^xg^xpC' 
 .rd^l.m.i 1 -m.A VP^rC* .^.aaI’&xA pAg 11 ^_ ^.xrai rAo ^ia \ 
 
 .1CU | AswG .K'^X^.xXpC'G 1} K'^VaXaGI GG A^O k Win^Jt ^U3G 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 • • • 
 
 a) C adds ^^xal. b) B adds r" 5 - c) B has this word on the margin, 
 d) B t^^x^aI^X. e) A without the copula, f) A r<^ ^j>G 1 ! B margin >cn 
 
 r^^vmxX \. 
 
 g) B and C om. h) C om. i) B and C 
 
 
 * iaj j. A adds 
 
 wrongly ^.»\^x&vm p<Ag. k) C K'irj.i. 1) C pc'^xjxxcd i. 
 
5 
 
 ^»A> 1^>.1 p^AintiA b WA K'&nOQS- a W-liA ^^OcrAik.i 
 
 ^>\t. .Vi rcJAsasaa ^.QqO^^pvJ c) r£n Qy^qa K\i 1 jjA jJSuuaJ.l ^O^W 15 
 
 .^vscsaoo > 2 *. <-»to .rdx >is*. Klatsqr^ ^u-w vy*r^ •:• K'l.iu i^v=> 
 
 . ACVO >12*. A^O^O 
 
 . y.n.?iflp '.*cnil &0 r^^G^K'l KlnA 2?3 A\^tt ^ ^Acna 
 
 .r^bviX JLC\ pc'&ul.s. K'&CV^K' Aj*» d) ^.l isqp<!l 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 n£in e) * &A^A r^laiK'r^^ixls..*! Ax 2 *oo K'AtG^iK' 
 
 j_*l-x^ .KlxM rCtuaujA r£a V^.l r£xxlG.flo lx^C\ 0 
 rc'&vSlxjQ A . f r<lxi\ ^arA •:• HZjLwJ.iSq g) ^L.i ^xi 25 
 
 , ]) k'^vjjlxGI >1.113.1 bl ^tacrAG .K'£v.mlxA\^ 1 g K'^sia .K'Jiisqrc' 
 
 h) ^xioaXc . K) rfh rv.jdfiQ.a3 >aio.i 'j-UctAg .K*&\|lAr<* >aio.i h) ^.xicrAcv 
 
 . K 1 ' ^ *O jj >31X3.1 
 
 • >i.lr<'.l &vA. 1G ^.ArC" ^cnj^\jr^ ^J2n r^b\-^-±-a \ o 
 
 ' • • _________ ______ 
 
 .r<i.s.T-r<*i .Ak" ^.i rc'&^xni •:• K'eaAr^.l k'cdg V^Ag 28, 
 
 r^-.s, c\ . K'cn. A r^l A-Ar^ vyK' &\.jjl A ^rv_2w c\ •:• r^JaaAjj.i &\xx»a 
 
 Aio .GK'.i .sArc' '. d) ^jp^ “W^vjjuot >3101 k ^Ucog •:• r^iaA-.l 
 
 .kSccji ^cv.i vyxK' .k'^Ak' >3i-a.i ^.x.2 on a •:• rtlacv-^ir^i 
 
 a) C omits these words. For ^ GctA a. 1 read ^ C\cn\\n.l as in Ms. Mus. 
 
 Brit, b) B and C add the copula, c) B Klljngv^a. d) B adds A i.Va3 , 
 
 C Ai"i"73, but omits ^x.l. e) B K'&A^A. f) C ^x!!^^,&C73. g) C ^Lu. 
 
 h) C ,x\cn\O. i) B K'&V.Uo.ai, A K'^Vilx^X^ ! k) C omits these words. 
 
 l) This is the reading of B and Journal Asiat. 1875, p. 176. A without A. 
 
 m) B K'iuuai. n) C om. 
 
5 
 
 20 
 
 a) r »onu£v*r<'o .i_33^<^33 k'^v^.L^ r?i uo rduA 
 
 .rCr&.y r^AulLk. r<it j <33 A 1 A 0 p£lA .x-13 k'.TmCv .& .1 
 
 .^cnjiv»r^o ^ jlV.^«V vm ^\(\2^QQ.=d <KA^O _CU3 crij^jr^O 
 
 (1)^0031.1530 03030 .<*^> 1&0 ^jpQ^, <Ao3 <*.l ^*003 ..2i .pQ33 ..3 
 
 .C\ •:• ja .v^ .^. b) ..n .03 .K' :^oo3xl^ 331 KlfiaA^ <^>O^A 
 
 .& .jtt .*3 •:• <3 .A^ ..i •:• i : jl ^ .Qo .\ •:• A .*» 
 
 25 ^-icnfio^cAp .P^O^K*.! c) r<ln._^.33.1 pC'i.W 0303 
 
 1*£ .relnj^aija.i ' ^cn-Qo^cA^ <33 ^\,ur^3 K'ivaiiv^s.i <^.l 
 
 ^T^-^rvjaor^ r^feaouis k'.iodo .K'i^oo atio p^313l^. ^_oorA^ 
 
 30 ^CV®A | K'^V3J>*^VA3 >003 <fiaA^33 cAp^.I >003 .r<lxJ50.To <33 10 
 
 • •* • _ 
 
 r<Ix.io.i r£&OJL_» A_^ P^oco .n.fiajA\J33 . c) <.»oon.?i33.l p^-OqA^ 
 
 27, l . .,?A..v) p^Tel3iA r^oll p^ocn jAx^q p^A.T 
 
 •r 
 
 003.1 
 
 2rvjia._ij3^\A>r<' r^Apc' . p^ijL.io .,n..*Q^ ..^woqp^ .ijlo .\oon 
 
 P^il. <33 003^313 P^31.>lJ3 >03.13 ..®Ap^ r<'£\.l33.lX3 P<^oA>P^ 
 
 .^u.3 crji^v_3 (fol. 2b) &\.3a_i-Qo 6 \ r<*o .r^^-i-iiMP^ r^o^r^.i 15 
 
 5 Ki n<\3 3 ^-».l r<lo_jjoi-3 .K'4>cL^-fl0 <33 oo.n. < \33 ; >030^^1 
 2) >31X30 n±Lx\ h) .l 
 
 con^33 >cr3oiv*f<\i : <^o , g) aIk'i 
 
 p^lw ^rvOaA^AvpC' Kll^CTSO .&\i3.l con.°i33 k) <33 pdxujois P^lw 
 10 <33.10 001331X3.1 1) >03.1 | r^n. SSJ33 k) <33 P^n-v?C\V3 .p^.vd i&\.3 
 
 ^CT3iiJ3.i PCli^in “ All.Afo-X-3 nf.n ix<M f<li^>p^ ,cni^V320 
 >003 .r^i^oo >jjji pdix\ «^octA^3 ^.xOaA^^v 33 Kli^oso .pc^cvAj 
 
 a) A adds <iA03. b) B in inverted order, c) C 1 n °\33. d) Wanting 
 
 in C. e) A and C. cnln.2v.33. f) A omits, g) B r^.l r< Vi°3 3 <20. C 
 K' <33 con °v33 <33.1. h) B and C JL13. i) C without yud h . k) C <33.1. 
 
 1) B and C without dalat h . m) C adds dalat h ! n) C <-»oo.»i.!Q0.l. 
 
cx 
 
 10 
 
 aco^xd^XK'z K'^voi'&xAa ^cxoaA rca.i rClAa £\ia A^ 
 
 rdxjto'i^o rdLiooocx rci'ia.j*. •. rt liz/i&za k'vxsgj z:*ia 
 
 • • • 
 
 .rCxa’irx'cx /WxjAk'cx .rdxnua^a .rdzjzocx .KljaaVi^.o .rdix.cv.!5kO 
 
 • • • 
 
 ^ru£ja>.l rC'^xd&K' ^ocnA <k.xA .^A rcA.l rdj'i.jjK'cx 20 
 
 5 iv^orC' ^cxcrA ^.a&vii&vzo.i t<Ajq &\ia.i (fol. 2a.) k'c^cv.I*Ojj£*A 
 .cm»r^.l vyK' &ur^.*i^x K'znZaAcx ^c^cnxlrlr? ^.xnh\L 
 
 K'^xG^XK' A-^ K'v-ocil ^^oai-x-fla-J.l CV._X3._J(ksor^ K'.ICQ A-3 wC\ 
 
 .K'.l.tii ^73 C| QQi.0Q^cn\Ao HC'&V 0 . 1 . 2 ^ \ ^X &\ZoA ^CXCTia 
 
 vx^r^ k'Ak' . r^-» i <^x K'ixsjaaA ^-a..jj.-^z-Zo kA K'.ictd A^a 26, l 
 
 .K'rCx^fio rdljilcvA ^ cxn^ d W£xOJZ7l\.Z.>3 ^ oK' .rC^o^jaan 
 
 • • 
 
 p^iAiciflo Ax^co f) ^b e) K'£xd£xr<'a 
 
 .*» .A^ .a) .t .o .cn ..i .*a .k' ^oni.v» cucno . g) ^£xi^xa 
 
 . ^ . iZ. a J . J3 • 00 . ^ J • L*. ^J . A . 
 
 • • 
 
 15 
 
 . j~o..g>-J kLj-zA.t ooin,\.o K^xi^^ ^jzd h) ^cnrro 
 
 ndizA ^u^zaa 1} 
 
 
 .cnizoa 
 
 • • CT3 * ^ 
 
 lr^ ^cn^^ur^a 
 
 ^eaiirtc\ .j3 ..& ..^ AhA^x orx* pc'o . ^Aasckzzo K'Aw >zdzacx 
 ^dvi^x on >r^O . ^.oAl KtaaoSi vx^AxAg KilzX ccAz, | 
 
 .rtlAzo&xxaa rdzoo^ >aazao r£ixA £\3^<-aia K'.tmO k) .^» .a 
 
 .K'&Vklc'izJ^a ^kYo^ttcx .f.n.2xi Klwcxi po.^. j^air^G .A ,on*b\xr^cs 
 
 20 .oqZtiza m) jjLA^va5z rdzoA .^oarj OoiT.znA .xjk' r^-ZO.i AAyro 
 • • . M ^ _ _. # # 
 rdJJLa c<li.zA JLia rc'.’iwo *. jl ^ .a> .\ f) .^x\oo co-» b\> r^cx 
 
 <VlAc^cx .i ctia^uk'cx can^zo pcAztj^vzjzo k'^u^x.-u^xg 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 a) A om. b) C jiJ&VOOK'. c) B OcuA orAAd. d) B r^^xCUZO.\.ZZ73 
 
 • • • 
 
 e) B and C without the copula, f) C om. g) B has this word twice, h) B adds 
 
 r<? .a — — 
 
 the copula, i) B without the copula, and with following k) A CX *» C .» 00 
 
 1) C rdliM m) B jju» ^V°X.l. 
 
JD&l^aX ^l->TX.t73 r<UxiI.S3 J^.OJL* ^TJ^l pcAa»j A^ a) 
 
 5 rd=3CV^l rdX^Acv^iX^j^a r^lAnc" yTX>aX .1^1 r<A»iao? KllXsasa 
 .^aSsjK' v^Owira rdxXsooxXo . rr'xizn irc'.lo 
 
 .^\xra •sArC'l rc'^io^irc' c) ^ ndan^ pcSx. 53 b) ^ &viX73.to .pc' 
 
 • • 
 
 10 rcAA^a^a K'&voarc'^xx.o rtl*iox..i ^..T-^aX Ta\^ jam 5 
 
 Arc'.’! f) ^«Jcn {.acqa&XapC' e) pC’£\Al=3^\fi&\X>a W^O^nC r<!r3^\AC\ 
 
 .•^airc'o ^ica^ rcCla <\a .ta^. u cqj& v*ne'e •:• ^H-a^x^a r<'i\rx> , &\A 
 
 K'.ra&x^ia r^craioK' .caCUa^j 
 
 •*-•* <^c> . 
 
 15 .^A^n&o k'.aO.vco .t»^o : £vx.o ^.a^AAi | rdix^irc' .t*j-o 10 
 
 ^*too ^Arj&xA d) r*!sasa^. ^.aXoq ^sa b) .v* .ta> A^o 
 
 • • 
 
 . j..* <kX b\ Kli.^.a.^K' 
 
 rc'cvjji^a.l 
 
 X^o 
 
 : ^ 
 
 ,10Q^- 
 
 pc' rcCjLX^ociai .Xa <^0 
 
 • h WAJu5aJ5a ^io^n 
 
 A = Ms. Sachau 306. B = Ms. Sachau 5. C = Ms. Sachau 216. 
 a) B has the following introduction: pCaCqXpC' rd-iA^C\<A>O pcAajj As. 
 
 CUCT3 .KlA^airC' KlliX.t nC'Aiiom ^.io A\ .ra&v^iX pC'Apc' rC'ix^a 
 
 rttX^iA cv9y iX^ a3t 3 rC'-xXnC' yi^.T oora r^iAfloo rdLicu*> 
 ^cixra C .j.A^rC' .orais* rc'.s^pi ooa A\oX K'^i-^rc' 
 
 ►joaX^iso^* (!) pc'&VAXTa.vo K'i^oo .=3 <k^iX ^IaTx^j pc'cqXk'o 
 
 •:• rdra O^ .1 rClX^X CV^ T^aXzJ r<l£y CUaflo^ pc' p^-aA pc' > V=*3 cnSaflo.i 
 
 . »*l V,C\\ T3 nclliwnf rC'i^QDO b) B and C om. c) B and C A^.. 
 
 d) A om. e) A adds the copula, f) B and C ^aXct 3. g) A .1 in place of O. 
 h) A adds cqAa:!. i) B and C without the copula. 
 
.K'.lAux^ 
 
 24 , i Kifk Ai As*. K'ix.icn Kl A.»kA (Ms. Sachau 5, fol. 9b.) 
 
 • • 
 
 ^tKAnAuSa.l •. K'AiCUia.'U.l j=ctijO .^CUi^.i 
 
 • • • • 
 
 ^a.ha> K'.TO.i.^a *. rKAO^il r&iixJL^. *-»iAu KlA 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 5^ .K'i~»CT2.^3 K'i^flOO .KljCm KLUL2a.XJXQ . *,1.1 AAiia 
 
 ^ c 
 
 . vyA» .1 KLxAjj KIxAtK .KL»iia:i KlA.XaoAvsa r*^ix)H=3 i^lAoso 
 Ms. Mus. Britt.) oaiiAcu.=3 r*jLxxJ»i=) vs^Ax- AkIx. 
 
 kA^33G GdAxS^.T*.! 
 
 .f.&n'i.2± A\.i kSs^x. caiajc.A.i vy*K .v\cr ^ 
 
 10 K'Av.nxn.w v^Aii^r^ AvsLr^a -fcarVa K'i.ts*. v^\.l vyK'o 10 
 
 OK' 
 
 KaJlx2J5»1=) 
 
 kVtk' v^[i]V^.fla^30 (add. 25876, fol. 2b. 
 
 A.i vsiK' .v\A\oA: 
 
 .10 v0l». 1 ^crA^.i 
 
 oy±*xzp i^zrzci .{.x^joxxj v^A.l v^»r 
 
 Av*.iok'o .co..:*..!cv^ars ^.^«a .^r 
 
 A\-02.*-£iK' 0 ^JSOJLl.l ^AxkA AA^AvflOK'O .A^ KlxVsA 
 
 Avj^gJk' .» n v>\ (!) ^xiK'cao^vf^K'].! .A\asL=jO 
 
 15 .KljjsaLw Kliiia^- AvaKli^oo AApao .K^icuto kAIxosts —icvA* 
 
 • • • • ^ 
 
 . • • * 
 
 Av.xOJlK'.i Ax^st 3C .Klx. ctd : 
 
 • • • 
 
 ^_xA_» K' K'ALcl-a-QQ.^-SJ 
 
 V^Av^l A5730JL ^33 A\akC\.S*.A>K'l5 
 
 Au^XfcA KliK' K'i-XJia .AAo K'jlKL^I 
 
 5 1 K'AvxSHAvCVSfl.l KlirK QQ°v^3C\ .V^AiOjjK'.I KlxxxJ A^^3 ■ A\iS.=3.1 
 
 .^»orA rdiK' .loa^. kA.1 ^AaK* AvgA .v*^ ^x*iA\XJ KA\aA ~i T-S73Q 
 
 .kAAs*)! tKA>CVAjIK' -» K'jK' AK'Avx^a.irs 
 
 V * •• •• 
 
 a) Ms. Mus. Britt. cnAllAviStt.l. 
 

 rClilsasa 
 
 Klaa^.i 
 
 pdAK' ,i^A 
 
 .r^lxasairc'.io 
 
 rd.\-\j»-.'5fl rtlscn r<lr>^\_3k *n_ jjl^^K'o ^—».1 
 
 >:i*r^ 1^. 
 
 . A»on<yi^ic\J^ irj cu^uiocn jQ.n\. KjQ.io p^Lijjczj 
 
 r&Aza &yjL>xzn K'Ausi K'&viA.i.m oto^t^jd 
 
 K'Klra A \r<* l-T. r<la. K'i^KLs.l 
 
 .rtlx^QouH^.i rdixiSto ^vx-o r iira<^c\ 
 

 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I